that_o be_v every_o believer_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1._o 19_o this_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o member_n i_o say_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o hold_v out_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o their_o be_v so_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n make_v one_o body_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v this_o their_o union_n whereby_o they_o become_v one_o body_n wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v be_v it_o that_o from_o the_o head_n the_o member_n do_v receive_v their_o influence_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o guidance_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o frame_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o the_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a increase_n so_o also_o col_n 2._o 19_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o band_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o this_o be_v their_o communion_n whereunto_o union_n be_v suppose_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o communcation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o &_o we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o head_n antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o any_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o a_o head_n and_o yet_o not_o antecedent_o to_o our_o union_n with_o he_o herein_o then_o consist_v the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o have_v many_o office_n place_n and_o dependency_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_v quicken_a soul_n in_o head_n and_o member_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o big_a and_o tall_a as_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v the_o starry_a heaven_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o man_n as_o then_o one_o live_a soul_n make_v the_o natural_a head_n &_o member_n to_o be_v one_o one_o body_n so_o one_o quicken_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n give_v they_o their_o union_n &_o make_v they_o one_o christ_n one_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n second_o 14._o §._o 14._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o set_v out_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o frequent_a illustration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pursue_v the_o allusion_n in_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o as_o the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5._o 31_o 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o transition_n be_v eminent_a from_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o wherein_o consist_v then_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o represent_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v we_o gen._n 2._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v their_o union_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o in_o all_o mutual_a care_n respect_n tenderness_n and_o love_n one_o flesh_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o you_o have_v v._o 23._o because_o of_o the_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v eve_n his_o helper_n make_v hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherein_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o dwell_v in_o they_o make_v they_o his_o member_n which_o be_v their_o union_n 3._o of_o a_o tree_n 15._o §._o 15._o a_o olive_n a_o vine_n and_o its_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o tree_n &_o branch_n they_o have_v a_o abide_a union_n one_o with_o another_o wherein_o this_o consist_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o example_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o his_o bough_n rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o juice_n and_o fatness_n with_o the_o root_n and_o tree_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fructify_a fatten_a virtue_n in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o root_n and_o tree_n it_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bough_n by_o way_n of_o communication_n and_o this_o also_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o fruitbearing_a spirit_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o also_o only_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o to_o they_o original_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n from_o he_o take_v a_o cyon_n a_o graft_n a_o plant_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o tree_n with_o all_o the_o art_n you_o can_v and_o bound_v it_o on_o as_o close_o as_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o sappe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n be_v communicate_v to_o it_o which_o communication_n state_v the_o union_n let_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o profession_n imaginable_a yet_o unless_o the_o sappe_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o he_o thereis_n no_o union_n between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v issue_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n even_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v we_o life_n and_o quicken_a god_n quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n or_o we_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o by_o which_o spirit_n christ_n also_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 8._o now_o in_o this_o quicken_a there_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o the_o life_n itself_o bestow_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o that_o life_n in_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o in_o our_o quicken_a we_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o what_o this_o life_n be_v it_o do_v not_o full_o appear_v whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o all_o actual_a grace_n confess_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o flow_v from_o it_o confess_o as_o suitable_a
tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o 1._o first_o 37._o §._o 37._o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v hereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o very_a useful_a truth_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o and_o the_o enforcement_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o habitation_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v his_o dwelling_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v 12.44_o mat._n 12.44_o he_o instant_o take_v possession_n and_o bring_v company_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o turn_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a indweller_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o whence_o he_o conclude_v who_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n v._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n also_o do_v he_o press_v to_o universal_a holiness_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n desile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v in_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n light_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n once_o lay_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v burn_v and_o suffer_v loss_n and_o put_v the_o contriver_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o to_o no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o escape_v like_o man_n when_o the_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v on_o fire_n about_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sad_a event_n of_o foolish_a and_o careless_a walk_n he_o press_v v._o 16_o as_o be_v say_v earnest_o to_o universal_a holiness_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o viz._n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n of_o old_a do_v dwell_v be_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o will_v you_o now_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n build_v up_o your_o soul_n with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o further_v by_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n take_v from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o that_o on_o each_o hand_n he_o do_v press_v to_o the_o universal_a close_o keep_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitation_n for_o he_o as_o it_o still_o relate_v to_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o so_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o intimation_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v on_o that_o account_n eph_n 2._o 21._o 22._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v in_o we_o we_o grow_v up_o or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o more_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v habitation_n for_o he_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n with_o we_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_a clear_v by_o this_o inference_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v themselves_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_a lodging_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o vain_a thought_n unruly_a passion_n corrupt_a lust_n may_v not_o take_v up_o any_o room_n in_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o put_v not_o such_o unwelcome_a and_o unsavoury_a inmate_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o dwell_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o this_o ground_n they_o may_v plead_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n choose_v my_o poor_a heart_n for_o his_o habitation_n have_v he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o have_v he_o forsake_v that_o goodly_a and_o stately_a material_a temple_n whereunto_o he_o give_v his_o special_a presence_n of_o old_a to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a way_n in_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neithere_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n dwell_v also_o in_o i_o that_o be_o in_o and_o of_o myself_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o unthankful_a as_o willing_o to_o defile_v the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v i_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n foolish_a lust_n distemper_a affection_n worldly_a aim_n to_o put_v in_o themselves_o upon_o he_o there_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v he_o bear_v a_o graceless_a corruption_n to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o dwelling_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o shall_v i_o harbour_v in_o his_o lodging_n a_o frame_n of_o worldlynesse_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n &_o consolation_n &_o shall_v i_o fill_v my_o bosom_n with_o foolish_a fear_n and_o devour_a care_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v he_o bear_v it_o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o i_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n i_o shall_v spend_v my_o time_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o inhabit_v with_o i_o also_o sure_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n shall_v i_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o habitation_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n shall_v i_o debase_v my_o soul_n unto_o any_o vile_a lust._n which_o have_v this_o exceed_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o any_o defilement_n of_o lust_n or_o passion_n nothing_o trouble_v the_o saint_n more_o nor_o fill_v they_o with_o more_o selfe-abhorrence_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v render_v their_o heart_n a_o unsuitable_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n upon_o his_o sin_n cry_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 51._o psal._n 51._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_o defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v this_o consideration_n always_o fresh_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o thought_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o more_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v in_o to_o disquiet_v their_o gracious_a indweller_n 2._o second_o 38._o §._o 38._o because_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n there_o be_v wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a discern_v between_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n christ_n give_v this_o character_n of_o
they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
personal_a appellation_n 2._o in_o personal_a operation_n 3._o personal_a circumstance_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n personal_a appellation_n he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a denomination_n which_o can_v be_v use_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n whatsoever_o so_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16._o 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o person_n be_v as_o signal_o design_v and_o express_v as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o intent_n or_o purpose_n soever_o mention_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v so_o often_o so_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a proper_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a designation_n and_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o the_o fore_n mention_v distinction_n which_o they_o seem_v signal_o to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v be_v to_o say_v what_o we_o please_v so_o we_o may_v oppose_v what_o please_v we_o not_o 2._o personal_a operation_n such_o act_n and_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n that_o place_n mention_v before_o rom._n 8._o 11._o be_v clear_a hereunto_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwélteh_n in_o you_o or_o by_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n &_o such_o as_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o inhabit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o bear_v witness_n in_o we_o a_o distinct_a witness_n by_o himself_o distinguish_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n or_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o first_o what_o make_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v any_o testimony_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n of_o any_o value_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a distinct_a from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n whatever_o and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o whereas_o 1_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v moreover_o peculiar_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o person_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o plain_o chap._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o person_n he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o residence_n with_o we_o be_v so_o give_v he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o in-being_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n a_o temple_n but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o a_o deity_n grace_n that_o be_v but_o qualification_n of_o and_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o temple_n this_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o a_o habitation_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a or_o natural_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o though_o every_o act_n of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a intensive_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n yet_o he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o act_n extensive_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o he_o comunicate_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o less_o yea_o he_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o condition_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o than_o another_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o if_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o his_o saint_n distinct_a from_o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o not_o well_o by_o reason_n conceive_v we_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o question_v principle_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v out_o withal_o and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o will_v be_v from_o the_o signal_n issue_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v assert_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v sundry_a instance_n 1._o the_o first_o signal_n issue_n and_o effect_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o §._o 6._o be_v union_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a he_o do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o prevent_v our_o personality_n which_o will_v make_v we_o one_o person_n with_o he_o but_o dwell_v in_o our_o person_n keep_v his_o own_o and_o leave_v we_o our_o personality_n infinite_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n the_o great_a union_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n our_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o many_o thought_n of_o heart_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o union_n 7._o §._o 7._o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o cause_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v very_o eminent_a near_o durable_a set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o similitude_n and_o metaphorical_a illustration_n to_o lead_v poor_a weak_a creature_n into_o some_o useful_a needful_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o mystery_n who_o depth_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o fathom_n that_o many_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v miscarry_v in_o their_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o to_o make_v out_o their_o imaginary_a union_n have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o fancy_v a_o way_n of_o unite_n man_n to_o god_n by_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n affirm_v that_o in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o personality_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o at_o least_o these_o or_o these_o individual_a man_n i_o intend_v not_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a but_o only_o and_o that_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n to_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n concern_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o and_o relate_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contend_v about_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o say_v then_o 3._o §._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v even_o that_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o the_o first_o save_v elapse_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o quicken_a be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v
give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o quicken_a a_o life-giving_a power_n in_o a_o quality_n a_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n beside_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n incline_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v it_o a_o suitable_a subject_n for_o spiritual_a operation_n 2._o john_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o want_v also_o a_o vital_a principle_n which_o shall_v actuate_v the_o dispose_a subject_n unto_o answerable_a operation_n this_o a_o quality_n can_v give_v he_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o quicken_a do_v also_o begin_v it_o rom_n 8._o 11._o all_o grace_n whatever_o 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n consequential_o to_o his_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o carry_v on_o whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o union_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o first_o from_o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o second_o from_o scripture_n illustration_n of_o it_o both_o brief_o be_v not_o my_o direct_a business_n in_o hand_n 1._o first_o peter_n tell_v we_o 9_o §._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o which_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n that_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v interpret_v how_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o question_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v only_o a_o gracious_a habit_n quality_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o we_o i_o can_v easy_o receive_v that_o be_v somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o new_a crea_n ure_n but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n the_o pretend_a high_a and_o spiritual_a but_o indeed_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o some_o from_o hence_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o have_v be_v i_o say_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n manifest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o it_o our_o participation_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o dwell_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o 10._o §_o 10._o that_o this_o union_n arise_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n joh_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v their_o union_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v from_o their_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v many_o be_v offend_v when_o this_o say_n be_v speak_v near_o and_o close_a trial_n of_o sincerity_n drive_v hypocrite_n into_o apostasy_n from_o his_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o scruple_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 11._o §._o 11._o as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o v._o 22._o let_v they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o and_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o press_v for_o though_o indeed_o that_o which_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n give_v they_o union_n one_o with_o another_o also_o and_o that_o which_o constitute_v they_o of_o the_o body_n unite_v they_o to_o the_o head_n &_o there_o be_v one_o body_n because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o which_o even_o lombard_n himself_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v love_n i_o say_v he_o far_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v v._o 23._o i_o in_o they_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o this_o union_n then_o with_o he_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o or_o at_o least_o illustrate_v by_o resemblance_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o union_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o not_o their_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n as_o incarnate_a it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v common_o and_o not_o inept_o speak_v proceed_v from_o both_o the_o other_o person_n be_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o he_o give_v that_o union_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n who_o substratum_fw-la and_o ground_n be_v the_o inestimable_a unity_n of_o essence_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n that_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o one_o personal_a substance_n with_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n thereunto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o that_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o union_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v with_o i_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o i_o and_o they_o whereby_o i_o be_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o one_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o union_n by_o many_o illustration_n 12._o §._o 12._o give_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o apprehension_n give_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o their_o union_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o of_o head_n and_o member_n make_v up_o one_o body_n 13._o §._o 13._o be_v often_o insist_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v many_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a 1_o cor_n 12._o 12._o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o body_n yea_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_a they_o then_o be_v the_o body_n what_o part_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n
principle_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o those_o contrary_a quality_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o inclination_n yea_o and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o may_v both_o be_v work_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n then_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n sect._n 25._o contain_v a_o discourse_n 17._o §._o 17._o too_o long_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o transcription_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o render_v a_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o its_o lusting_n the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o act_v in_o we_o after_o its_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v the_o three_o endeavour_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o when_o his_o prevent_a motion_n be_v entertain_v and_o second_v with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n through_o a_o deficiency_n and_o neglect_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o quench_v i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o other_o act_n or_o move_n in_o man_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o his_o act_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o explain_v nor_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a significacy_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v able_a it_o must_v be_v to_o act_v either_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o oppose_a sin_n act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o any_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v what_o that_o signify_v we_o want_v some_o other_o expressive_a phrase_n to_o declare_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o act_n to_o this_o just_a efficacy_n be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o be_v they_o in_o cafe_z his_o first_o prevent_v motion_n be_v receive_v and_o second_v but_o than_o second_o what_o be_v these_o first_o prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o m._n goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o section_n they_o be_v motion_n of_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a inspiration_n such_o cloudy_a expression_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v we_o force_v to_o embrace_v prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o internal_a physical_a act_n in_o with_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v call_v prevent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n themselves_o or_o they_o be_v moral_a insinuation_n and_o persuasion_n to_o good_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n m._n goodwin_n have_v espouse_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o good_a propose_v to_o its_o consideration_n see_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o second_v &_o entertane_v these_o motion_n with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o motion_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v unto_o or_o something_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o m._n goodwin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v too_o than_o what_o become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o those_o subsequent_a help_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o obedience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v already_o perform_v which_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v subsequent_a motion_n which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o apply_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o move_v and_o provoke_v be_v before_o hand_n accomplish_v and_o perform_v yea_o they_o be_v suspend_v on_o that_o condition_n farther_o wherein_o do_v these_o subsequent_a help_n as_o it_o be_v express_v which_o move_v at_o a_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a rate_n consist_v we_o have_v have_v it_o sufficient_o argue_v already_o to_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o what_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o physical_a internal_a operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o than_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o fine_a discourse_n if_o upon_o the_o spirit_n first_o persuasion_n to_o good_a man_n yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v it_o according_o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n move_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v ready_o administer_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n former_o consider_v of_o impose_v incoherent_a and_o inconsistent_a reason_n and_o act_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o upon_o mr_n goodwin_n principle_n to_o personate_v the_o almighty_a with_o a_o incongruous_a and_o incoherent_a discourse_n but_o we_o fear_v god_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o walk_v unworthy_o of_o or_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v clear_a ephesian_n 4._o 31._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o consequent_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n have_v put_v on_o and_o learned_a christ_n unto_o sanctification_n that_o they_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o subsequent_a and_o more_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supend_v on_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o move_v unto_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o our_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o may_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o prevent_v be_v a_o argument_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o papist_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o little_a animadversion_n 20._o §._o 20._o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v believer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o join_v their_o will_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o draw_v and_o obtain_v far_a strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o concurrence_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o and_o more_o gentle_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o
the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o he_o have_v that_o communion_n as_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o assert_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v who_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o on_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n may_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o again_o de_fw-la praescripti_fw-la ad_fw-la haeret._n in_o pugnâ_fw-la pugilum_fw-la &_o gladiatorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la fortis_fw-la oft_o vincit_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniem_fw-la ille_fw-la quivictus_fw-la est_fw-la nullis_fw-la viribus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeò_fw-la idemille_fw-fr victor_n bene_fw-la valenti_fw-la posteâ_fw-la comparatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la superatus_fw-la recedit_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la haereses_fw-la de_fw-la quorundam_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la habent_fw-la quòd_fw-la valent_fw-la nihil_fw-la valentes_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la benè_fw-la valentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la incurrant_fw-la solent_n quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la miriones_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la personis_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la captis_fw-la aedificari_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la quarè_v ille_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la fidelissimi_fw-la prudentissimi_fw-la &_o usitatissimi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o â—â—am_fw-la partem_fw-la tranfierunt_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibâ—_n respondet_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentes_fw-la neque_fw-la fideles_fw-la neque_fw-la usitatos_fw-la aesimandos_fw-mi quos_fw-la haeresis_fw-la potuit_fw-la demutare_fw-la he_o plain_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v believer_n that_o be_v true_o thorough_o proper_o so_o who_o fall_n into_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o their_o destruction_n cyprian_n be_v express_v to_o our_o purpose_n say_v he_o nemo_fw-la existimet_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es ecclesiâ_fw-la posse_fw-la disecdere_fw-la tritioum_fw-la non_fw-la rapit_fw-la ventus_fw-la nec_fw-la arborem_fw-la solidâ_fw-la radice_fw-la fundatam_fw-la procella_fw-la subvertit_fw-la inane_n paleae_fw-la tempestate_fw-la metantur_fw-la invaâ—â—â—e_fw-la arbores_fw-la tutbinis_fw-la incursione_n evertuntur_fw-la hos_fw-la execratur_fw-la &_o percutit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la johannes_n dicens_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la mansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cyp_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o assert_v and_o bottom_v on_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n we_o do_v insist_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o temptation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o chaff_n the_o wheat_n abide_v and_o the_o root_a tree_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o those_o fall_n away_o who_o indeed_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n in_o heart_n and_o union_n what_o ever_o their_o profession_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o span_n of_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n without_o proof_n without_o shame_n claim_v to_o be_v they_o one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n where_o he_o be_v so_o bestow_v there_o say_v we_o he_o abide_v for_o he_o be_v give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n viz_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o concern_v he_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o mix_v with_o any_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o be_v he_o dwell_v not_o with_o any_o that_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-la spir_z sanc_n cap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o seem_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v baptize_v professor_n he_o evident_o intend_v the_o common_a gift_n &_o grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o grant_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o at_o last_o for_o such_o he_o discourse_v ofâ—_n find_v worthy_a macarius_n aegyptius_n homil_n 5_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o or_o somewhat_o before_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v christians_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o how_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n if_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v that_o earnest_n may_v loose_v it_o again_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la jacob_n &_o vitâ_fw-la beat_v be_v many_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o full_o assert_v the_o truth_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o insist_v brief_o on_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n with_o which_o in_o this_o case_n we_o plead_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v they_o at_o large_a and_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptus_fw-la sum_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vacuus_fw-la peccati_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la profui_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la profuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la advocatus_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la haeredem_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la cohaeredem_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tibi_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la infudit_fw-la sed_fw-la vereris_fw-la dubios_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la anfractus_fw-la &_o adversarit_fw-la insidias_fw-la cûm_fw-la habeas_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la habeas_fw-la tantam_fw-la ejus_fw-la dignationem_fw-la ut_fw-la filio_fw-la proprio_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la peperceâ—it_fw-la nihîl_fw-la enim_fw-la excepit_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la concessit_fw-la authorem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la negari_fw-la posse_fw-la nobis_fw-la verâ—â—â—ur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la de_fw-la munificantiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la diffidere_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la debeamus_fw-la eujus_fw-la fuit_fw-la tanâ—_n diutuâ—na_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la abertal_a ut_fw-la primò_fw-la praedestinaret_fw-la deinde_fw-la vocanet_n &_o quos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la have_v &_o justificaret_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la justificaret_fw-la have_v &_o glorificaret_fw-la poterit_fw-la deâ—erere_fw-la quos_fw-la tantis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—mia_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la â—ot_n beneficia_fw-la dei_fw-la num_fw-la metuendâ—_n sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la accusationis_fw-la insidea_n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la accusare_fw-la quos_fw-la electos_fw-la divine_a ceâ—nit_fw-la judicia_fw-la num_fw-la dous_n pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la potest_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la resâ—iâ—dere_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la adaptione_n suscapit_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la paterni_fw-la affectâs_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la religare_fw-la sed_fw-la metus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la judea_n severior_fw-la sit_fw-la confidera_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la judicem_fw-la habeas_fw-la nempe_fw-la christo_fw-la dedit_fw-la pater_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la poterit_fw-la te_fw-la ergò_fw-la ille_fw-la demnare_fw-la quem_fw-la redemit_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la sâ—_n abtulit_fw-la cujus_fw-la vitam_fw-la suaemortis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la esse_fw-la cognescit_fw-la nun_n decit_fw-la quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la si_fw-la damno_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la salvavi_fw-la deinde_fw-la consideras_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la consideras_fw-la advocatum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o that_o estate_n he_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o complete_a redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o effectual_a intercession_n all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v upon_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n add_v to_o he_o his_o contemporary_a chrysostome_n serâ—â—_n 3_o in_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 21._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o ensue_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o our_o establishment_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o shake_v or_o move_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n so_o establish_v 〈…〉_o not_o to_o depart_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o insistion_v from_o what_o we_o have_v present_o receive_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o abode_n in_o our_o condition_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a inheritanceis_n not_o contemptible_a in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o these_o instance_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n mention_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n of_o which_o &_o those_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v though_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o full_a and_o expressive_a to_o
assurance_n they_o have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v shall_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o see_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o consolation_n thereupon_o depend_v interrupt_v may_v occasion_v thought_n in_o they_o of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n but_o while_o beside_o all_o the_o beam_n &_o ray_n that_o ever_o issue_v from_o a_o fall_a star_n all_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n with_o abortive_a fruit_n that_o ever_o grow_v on_o a_o unroot_v tree_n all_o the_o goodly_a turret_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o fair_a house_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v moreover_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n 21_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n anoint_v and_o assure_v earnest_a a_o firm_a seal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o so_o potent_a nor_o unconquerable_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o through_o who_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 14._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o deal_v withal_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o this_o i_o say_v 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o suppose_v the_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n with_o such_o shine_v of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o usual_o enjoy_v let_v these_o be_v interrupt_v or_o turn_v aside_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blast_n or_o breath_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o weak_a enemy_n 7._o psal_n 30._o 6_o 7._o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o but_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o 8._o §_o 8._o that_o m._n goodwin_n be_v force_v to_o say_v debet_fw-la say_v verè_fw-la fidelit_fw-la uti_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la praesenti_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la integritate_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr salute_n svi_fw-la &_o de_fw-la salutiferâ_fw-la dei_fw-la erga_fw-la ipsum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o possible_o attain_v unto_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o potent_a assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o ground_n every_o way_n sufficient_o warrantable_a and_o good_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o save_a cap_n 9_o sect_n 9_o but_o unto_o this_o concession_n he_o put_v in_o a_o double_a exception_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a believer_n of_o a_o hundred_o yea_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v any_o such_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o solid_a and_o pregnant_a foundation_n i_o must_v by_o his_o leave_n enter_v my_o dissent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o respective_a apprehension_n so_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n set_v aside_o cause_n of_o desertion_n great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o act._n synod_n p._n 182._o decl_n send_v thes._n 7._o the_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v apprehend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o of_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o sway_v i_o from_o my_o hope_n or_o bias_n my_o former_a apprehension_n in_o the_o least_o his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_v in_o he_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheer_v yet_o seldom_o be_v these_o property_n build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v they_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o who_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v due_o apprehend_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n touch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o and_o excellent_o good_a be_v of_o no_o such_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o excellent_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n nature_n propriety_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o on_o which_o it_o testify_v and_o second_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n consideration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o know_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o very_a few_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o this_o height_n and_o degree_n first_o 1._o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n couch_v a_o supposition_n which_o if_o true_a will_v be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o shake_v the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o all_o professor_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pregnant_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o can_v attain_v that_o assurance_n upon_o abide_v foundation_n they_o must_v be_v excellent_o enlighten_v in_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o their_o conscience_n testify_v unto_o as_o true_a faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o dispute_v and_o question_n about_o they_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o who_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n 5._o jam._n 2._o 5._o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v low_a weak_a and_o confuse_a yet_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o infallible_a foundation_n imaginable_a 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o for_o the_o spirit_n witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o ever_o the_o most_o seraphical_o illuminate_v person_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a grace_n themselves_o of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o seal_n and_o stamp_n impress_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o without_o any_o reflex_n act_n or_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o those_o grace_n themselves_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o a_o quiet_a comfortable_a assure_a repose_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o spiritual_a confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n shake_v 25._o math._n 7._o 25._o much_o less_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o conflict_v with_o fear_n 18._o math._n 16._o 18._o scruple_n and_o doubtful_a apprehension_n see_v in_o all_o these_o conflict_n they_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 10._o psal._n 77._o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o though_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v not_o deject_v with_o they_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o nor_o deprive_v of_o that_o comfort_a assurance_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o believe_v 37._o rom._n 8._o 37._o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n practical_o of_o many_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o to_o who_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o plentiful_o witness_v nor_o do_v live_v up_o to_o that_o full_a rate_n of_o plenty_n which_o their_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o make_v use_n of_o 18._o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o what_o will_v hence_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o profess_v
25._o and_o his_o own_o keep_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o of_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o head_n dispense_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o eminent_a distinction_n from_o the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o permanency_n and_o abidingness_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o to_o other_o adventitious_a and_o add_v as_o to_o all_o that_o have_v contract_v any_o quality_n contrary_a to_o that_o original_a holiness_n wherewith_o at_o first_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o have_v do_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o be_v either_o complete_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v only_o as_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o sanctify_a one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o former_a in_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o direct_o oppose_v by_o any_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v attempt_v by_o some_o we_o have_v no_o need_n as_o yet_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o these_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a two_o way_n upon_o the_o twofold_a account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o first_o some_o person_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n almost_o constant_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sanctify_a and_o sanctified_a in_o a_o legal_a or_o temple_n signification_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n 38._o exod._n 28._o 36_o 38._o or_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v peculiar_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n 8._o levit._fw-la 5._o 15._o ezek._n 22._o 8._o or_o distinct_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o his_o mercy_n 11._o heb._n 2._o 11._o thus_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o altar_n holy_a the_o temple_n be_v holy_a and_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o 19_o ch_n 10._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 19_o with_o the_o vestment_n of_o its_o officer_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o particular_a respect_n of_o covenant_n worship_n separation_n law_n mercy_n &_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o this_o denomination_n of_o holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o &_o do_v depend_v be_v know_v to_o all_o yea_o person_n inherent_o unclean_a and_o personal_o notorious_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o designment_n to_o some_o outward_a work_n which_o by_o they_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v distinguish_v gift_n with_o designation_n to_o some_o distinct_a employment_n be_v a_o bottom_n for_o this_o apellation_n though_o their_o gift_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o the_o employment_n take_v from_o they_o isai_n 13._o 3._o we_o confess_v perseverance_n not_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o this_o subject_n nor_o to_o belong_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o such_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n yet_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o business_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n smite_v these_o man_n only_o and_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v total_o reject_v of_o god_n which_o none_o ever_o deny_v again_o 16._o §._o 16._o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n for_o inward_a purity_n and_o real_a holiness_n whence_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a 15._o luk._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o also_o two_o way_n for_o either_o they_o be_v so_o real_o 22._o rom._n 6._o 19_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o estimation_n only_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o that_o either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o many_o have_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a 24._o ephes._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 24._o and_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o iniquity_n &_o have_v thereupon_o cry_v peace_n to_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v needs_o no_o prove_v 7._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13._o &_o 4._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v themselves_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o profess_v themselves_o holy_a and_o our_o adversary_n prove_v none_n gainsay_v that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v backslyde_v from_o what_o they_o have_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o so_o perish_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n 5._o prov._n 30._o 12._o isa._n 65._o 5._o again_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o be_v so_o in_o the_o steam_n of_o other_o 49._o isa._n 7._o 48_o 49._o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o false_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o primitive_a and_o modern_a 3._o isa._n 9_o 40_o 41._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o like_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v so_o to_o do_v 16._o math._n 25._o 29._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o joh._n 6._o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o with_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o such_o be_v judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o they_o profess_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o other_o esteem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o these_o some_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n &c_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o act._n synod_n dec._n send_v art_n 5._o p_o 266_o 267._o &c_n &c_n to_o make_v true_a believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o apostasy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n close_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v no_o advocate_n let_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n levy_v against_o they_o from_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o other_o place_n moreover_o of_o those_o 17._o §._o 17._o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v holy_a real_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v sundry_a common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o heb._n 6._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o as_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n change_v of_o affection_n and_o thence_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o sorrom_n of_o the_o world_n legal_a repentance_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o true_a and_o real_a in_o their_o kind_n do_v thereby_o become_v vessel_n in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n 16._o math._n 17._o 3_o 4._o math._n 13._o 20._o mark_v 6._o 20._o 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o be_v change_v as_o to_o their_o use_n though_o not_o in_o their_o nature_n continue_v stone_n and_o wood_n still_o though_o hew_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o vessel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v frequent_o term_v saint_n &_o believer_n on_o such_o as_o these_o their_o be_v a_o low_a and_o in_o some_o a_o subordinate_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o produce_v in_o and_o on_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n somewhat_o that_o be_v true_a 20._o hos._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o good_a and_o useful_a in_o itself_o answer_v in_o some_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n of_o operation_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o fail_v not_o 27._o joh._n 6._o 34._o act_n 26._o 28._o math._n 7._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v in_o they_o light_n love_n joy_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a in_o their_o kind_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n 16._o revel_v 3._o 1._o mark_v 4._o 16._o howbeit_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n neither_o do_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v full_o declare_v if_o you_o now_o cashier_v these_o from_o the_o roll_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o believer_n about_o who_o we_o contend_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v toâ—_n christ_n quicken_v and_o justify_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n accept_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n
5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o universal_a habitual_a uncleanness_n to_o holiness_n from_o 22._o from_o rom._n 6._o 10._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o col._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n stubbornness_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n into_o a_o state_n of_o love_n obedience_n delight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o their_o relative_a condition_n whereas_o they_o be_v 15._o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o galat._n 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 1._o &_o 8._o 32_o 33._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o and_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o they_o accept_v justify_v adopt_v and_o admit_v into_o that_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o alone_a be_v they_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v of_o who_o state_n and_o condition_n perseverance_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n wherein_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n they_o be_v difference_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o the_o most_o glorious_a professor_n whatever_o who_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o utter_a and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o large_a insist_v upon_o and_o though_o m._n goodwin_n have_v think_v good_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v heb_fw-mi 6_o of_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v apostate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a that_o be_v make_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o expression_n there_o use_v be_v extract_v and_o lay_v together_o do_v yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o through_o god_n assistance_n we_o arrive_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o this_o contest_v that_o the_o other_o term_n to_o wit_n perseverance_n may_v be_v more_o brief_o explicate_v 23._o §._o 23._o i_o shall_v take_v the_o short_a path_n for_o perseverance_n in_o general_a he_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o ratione_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatâ_fw-la stabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la perpetua_fw-la permansio_fw-la the_o word_n and_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o fall_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n restrain_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o one_o expression_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o use_v that_o variety_n which_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o instruction_n supportment_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o grace_n as_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n itself_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v by_o he_o various_o express_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o walk_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v 5._o psal._n 1._o 3._o 23._o 6._o 37._o 24._o 52._o 10._o 89._o 31._o 125._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 128._o 5._o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n to_o run_v steadfast_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o to_o rule_v with_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v or_o continue_v firm_a with_o christ_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o isa._n 46._o 4._o 54._o 10._o to_o endure_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v root_v in_o christ_n 40._o jerem._n 31._o 3._o 32._o 39_o 40._o to_o retain_v or_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n 12._o zech._n 10._o 12._o to_o follow_v god_n full_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n 58._o math._n 7._o 24_o 25._o &_o 12._o 20._o &_o 16._o 18_o &_o 24._o 24._o luk._n 8._o 5._o &_o 22._o 23._o joh._n 6._o 35_o 39_o 56_o 57_o &_o 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 14._o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 20_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 16._o 29._o 34._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 15._o 58._o to_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o self_n that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 17._o 3._o 9_o to_o stand_v fast_o as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o stand_v by_o faith_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o perfect_v to_o hold_v our_o profession_n that_o none_o take_v our_o crown_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a be_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v forth_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 14._o phil._n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n regard_v principal_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o reason_n &_o cause_n invest_v this_o proposition_n 39_o 4._o 39_o that_o saint_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o phil._n 1._o 6._o shall_v so_o persevere_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n and_o on_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o both_o negative_o consider_v and_o positive_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o perseverance_n 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o what_o it_o direct_o assert_n what_o not_o with_o what_o fail_v 4._o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o backslide_a &_o declension_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o other_o it_o be_v consistent_a and_o what_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v and_o apprehension_n in_o respect_n the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o perseverance_n have_v their_o operation_n on_o 24._o §_o 24._o and_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v their_o liberty_n but_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n will_v afterward_o be_v full_o clear_v and_o hereon_o depend_v much_o of_o the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o will_v upon_o examination_n appear_v as_o to_o what_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v 25._o §._o 25._o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v total_o &_o final_o away_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o clear_v up_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o &_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o do_v suppose_v which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v that_o such_o believer_n have_v 19_o have_v ezek_n 36._o 27._o isa_n 59_o 21._o luk_n 11._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o gal_n 4._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 14_o rom_n 5._o 5._o gal_n 5._o 22._o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o joh_n 16._o 13._o 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o &_o by_o his_o implant_n a_o 24._o a_o math_n 12._o 33._o 2_o cor_n 5._o 17._o 2_o pet_n 1._o 4_o gal_n 5._o 22_o 23_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o new_a holy_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o enquiry_n than_o be_v how_o believer_n may_v come_v utter_o to_o loose_v this_o holy_a spirit_n &_o to_o be_v make_v naked_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a nature_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o and_z that_o only_o whereunto_o this_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v be_v sin_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v such_o effect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o efficient_o by_o a_o reaction_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o frequent_a act_n of_o vice_n will_v
debilitate_v and_o overthrow_v a_o acquire_v habit_n whereunto_o it_o be_v opposite_a 2._o meritorious_o by_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o of_o all_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o moral_o procure_v cause_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v which_o of_o those_o way_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n expelle_n the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficient_a reaction_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a indweller_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 10_o 11._o isa._n 63_o 10._o but_o that_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o demerit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficiency_n by_o the_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o as_o intemperance_n against_o the_o mediocrity_n which_o it_o oppose_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o such_o believer_n be_v endue_v 26._o §._o 26._o be_v infuse_v not_o acquire_v by_o a_o frequency_n of_o act_n in_o themselves_o the_o root_n be_v make_v good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o also_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o all_o power_n to_o the_o end_n be_v it_o now_o suppose_a or_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v so_o that_o vicious_a act_n act_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a efficiency_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o a_o infuse_a habit_n 11._o col._n 2._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o col._n 1._o 11._o and_o that_o implant_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n set_v on_o by_o so_o mighty_a a_o impression_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n to_o act_v constant_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o far_o while_o this_o principle_n life_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o consume_a do_v their_o god_n and_o father_n look_v on_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o their_o spiritual_a man_n to_o pine_v away_o day_n by_o day_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 2._o 19_o give_v they_o no_o new_a supply_n nor_o increase_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n have_v he_o no_o pity_n towards_o a_o die_a child_n 12._o eph_n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o or_o can_v he_o not_o help_v he_o do_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 13._o phil_n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o with_o the_o very_a temptation_n will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v let_v loose_v such_o floodgate_n of_o temptation_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o know_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o but_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o expel_v by_o it_o what_o also_o shall_v we_o suppose_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o a_o wither_a member_n 25._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o 15._o 7._o 25._o a_o die_a brother_n a_o perish_a child_n a_o wander_a sheep_n where_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bowel_n be_v they_o restrain_v 8._o isa_n 40._o 11._o &_o 63._o 8._o will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o righteousness_n to_o save_v a_o poor_a sink_a creature_n 12._o ezek_n 34._o 4_o 12._o also_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n and_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o strength_n to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o dwell_a place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v do_v this_o seem_v possible_a but_o second_o 27._o §._o 27._o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o habit_n gracious_o bestow_v believer_n deserve_v by_o sin_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o 9_o isa_n 48._o 9_o will_v he_o judge_v his_o house_n with_o such_o fire_n and_o vengeance_n be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n until_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v rebellious_a child_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o child_n still_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o mend_v they_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o hell_n how_o infinite_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o who_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o 13._o isa_n 49._o 15_o 16_o isa_n 66._o 13._o than_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o from_o their_o womb_n certain_o the_o lord_n bear_v another_o testimony_n concern_v his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n jerem_n 2._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 14._o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v such_o dismal_a thought_n of_o he_o he_o chastise_v his_o child_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o he_o correct_v they_o with_o rodd_n but_o his_o kindness_n he_o take_v not_o from_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o tolerable_a extrication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n will_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o saintship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o saintship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v 1._o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n both_o to_o their_o real_a holiness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n be_v the_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v the_o one_o respect_v the_o real_a estate_n the_o other_o their_o relative_a of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o mere_a skeleton_n its_o symmetry_n and_o complexion_n its_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n excellency_n and_o vsefulnesse_n will_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o mr_n goodwin_n 29._o §._o 29._o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o fix_v any_o orderly_a state_n of_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n a_o course_n he_o have_v also_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o handle_v those_o other_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v for_o the_o main_a with_o the_o arminian_o in_o path_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o treatise_n what_o his_o conception_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v oppose_v as_o also_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n thereof_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n i_o shall_v brief_o call_v what_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n &_o on_o the_o other_o to_o a_o account_n to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o
its_o power_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n a_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o such_o a_o law_n as_o fight_v make_v war_n and_o lead_v captive_a sell_v we_o under_o sin_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v force_v we_o to_o the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o that_o we_o delight_v in_o bring_v we_o under_o bondage_n to_o that_o which_o we_o abhor_v a_o powerful_a unmerciful_a cruel_a tyrant_n it_o be_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v vers_n 24._o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v hate_v sin_n every_o sin_n more_o than_o hell_n itself_o know_v the_o world_n of_o evil_n that_o attend_v the_o least_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o this_o powerful_a tyrant_n have_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v make_v they_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v cunning_a craft_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o strength_n but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o craft_n 13._o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o deceitfulness_n in_o it_o be_v ready_a fit_a and_o prompt_a to_o beguile_v lie_v in_o wait_v for_o advantage_n furnish_v for_o all_o opportunity_n and_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o every_o temptation_n yea_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v so_o large_a &_o various_a its_o wiles_n and_o method_n for_o deceive_v so_o innumerable_a its_o fruitfulness_n in_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n so_o abundant_a its_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o trace_v or_o find_v of_o it_o out_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o our_o perseverance_n by_o this_o one_o enemy_n which_o have_v so_o much_o ability_n and_o be_v so_o restless_a in_o its_o warfare_n never_o quiet_a conquer_a nor_o conquer_a which_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o none_o of_o our_o counsel_n exclude_v from_o none_o of_o our_o act_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v or_o weakness_n of_o enemy_n which_o put_v believer_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o all_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v grant_v enemy_n they_o have_v enough_o 36._o §._o 36._o and_o those_o much_o more_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a every_o one_o of_o they_o than_o all_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o now_o describe_v amount_v unto_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o god_n afford_v the_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o give_v they_o that_o golden_a security_n mention_v which_o come_v not_o in_o administer_a consolation_n one_o step_n behind_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a perseverance_n let_v then_o this_o be_v a_o little_a consider_v and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v allay_v this_o whole_a contest_v be_v it_o then_o that_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n whence_o it_o be_v bestow_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v for_o they_o procure_v the_o bloodshedding_a and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v and_o wither_v not_o and_o that_o such_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o infuse_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o immediate_a hand_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o their_o assurance_n and_o security_n do_v arise_v alas_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n christ_n purchase_v it_o not_o for_o any_o by_o his_o death_n infuse_v habit_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o perish_v and_o that_o that_o abide_v be_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o pretence_n be_v it_o then_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nay_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a this_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n which_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v any_o where_n affirm_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o rational_a consider_v man_n to_o question_v their_o authority_n what_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v themsuch_o continue_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o or_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v certain_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conditional_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n whereof_o believer_n stand_v all_o their_o day_n upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n intercede_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n &_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o believe_v or_o be_v it_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o conquer_v for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o their_o security_n do_v arise_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o establishment_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o some_o consideration_n which_o m._n goodwin_n express_v and_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n cap._n 9_o sect._n 32_o 33_o 34._o pag._n 174_o 175._o now_o because_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v always_o tell_v we_o 37._o §._o 37._o that_o god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o coll_n hag._n a._n 5._o act._n synod_n decl._n send_v a._n 5._o thes._n 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o supine_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o have_v not_o hitherto_o either_o joint_o or_o several_o that_o i_o know_v of_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o discover_v in_o particular_a wherein_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o safety_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o the_o mean_n be_v that_o god_n offord_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n mr_n goodwin_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a mist_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n have_v exact_o and_o full_o lay_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o his_o assertion_n concern_v only_o a_o remote_a possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n total_a defection_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a if_o i_o transcribe_v for_o the_o clear_a debate_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reader_n that_o whole_a discourse_n of_o he_o and_o consider_v it_o in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v so_o abundant_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v themselves_o so_o free_a so_o strong_a in_o inclination_n to_o avoid_v thing_n so_o apparent_o destructive_a to_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o natural_o man_n be_v to_o forbear_v all_o such_o occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o destructive_a to_o their_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o any_o whit_n more_o afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o soul_n through_o their_o own_o act_n than_o man_n be_v or_o need_v to_o be_v of_o destroy_v their_o natural_a life_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n i_o answer_v 1._o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o eye_n wherewith_o &_o light_v whereby_o clearaly_n &_o evident_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o rational_a or_o manlike_o for_o man_n to_o refrain_v all_o such_o act_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v perform_v but_o to_o the_o present_a and_o unavoidadle_n destruction_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n then_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v all_o sinful_a act_n whatsoever_o and_o especial_o such_o which_o be_v apparent_o destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n 2._o second_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n we_o speak_v of_o wherewith_o and_o whereby_o clear_o to_o see_v &_o understand_v the_o thing_n manifest_v but_o have_v far_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o
for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n this_o sun_n though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n eclipse_v yet_o shall_v never_o set_v nor_o give_v place_n to_o a_o evening_n that_o shall_v make_v long_o the_o shade_n thereof_o who_o god_n once_o free_o accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o nor_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n the_o other_o be_v within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n our_o portion_n from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o on_o this_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n there_o be_v this_o defence_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v dislodge_v from_o that_o soul_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n nor_o resign_v his_o habitation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o fruit_n shall_v never_o so_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o grape_n of_o gomorra_n shall_v grow_v in_o their_o room_n nor_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v everlasting_o utter_o and_o wicked_o grow_v barren_a in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o make_v up_o that_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v who_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o for_o ever_o who_o he_o quicken_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n acceptance_n with_o god_n holiness_n from_o god_n and_o a_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n all_o free_a and_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n 50._o §_o 50._o i_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v show_v first_o that_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v constant_a abide_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o handle_v at_o largethe_fw-mi principle_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o manifestation_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o they_o free_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o so_o remain_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o sophistical_a separation_n of_o which_o two_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o demonstrate_v three_o the_o real_a and_o causal_a influence_n which_o this_o truth_n have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v both_o absolute_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enforce_v and_o press_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v abundant_o deliver_v and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o exception_n put_v in_o to_o our_o inference_n from_o they_o by_o m._n goodwin_n in_o his_o redemption_n redeem_v as_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n collect_v and_o improve_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n take_v then_o only_o these_o few_o previous_a observation_n and_o i_o shall_v insist_v full_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v jesus_n christ_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o free_o accept_v they_o in_o he_o first_o 51._o §._o 51._o as_o to_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v act_n either_o as_o to_o their_o vigour_n 2._o revel_v 2._o 5._o 3._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v abate_v or_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v 17._o isa._n 57_o 17._o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o habit_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o depart_v 4._o hos._n 14._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v fall_v into_o many_o sin_n great_a sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n 21._o isa._n 59_o 21._o that_o go_v before_o and_o who_o of_o they_o live_v do_v not_o this_o day_n labour_n under_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o they_o can_v shall_v not_o sin_n away_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o jam._n 3._o 2._o which_o without_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o one_o act_n 38._o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o state_n 6._o isa._n 64._o 5_o 6._o wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n become_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 6._o after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decay_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o not_o about_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n but_o about_o death_n itself_o which_o alone_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o such_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a stock_n of_o grace_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 6._o as_o that_o they_o may_v spend_v upon_o it_o without_o new_a supply_v all_o their_o day_n etc._n isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o renew_a communication_n of_o that_o grace_n 7._o joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v its_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o their_o soul_n 18._o rom._n 11._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o actual_a assistance_n whereby_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o three_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impossibility_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o first_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n 5._o luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o upon_o some_o suposition_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o we_o say_v the_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v imppossible_a only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o oath_n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o assertion_n suppose_v and_o four_o whereas_o we_o affirm_v they_o shall_v assure_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n intimate_v be_v not_o mentis_fw-la but_o entis_fw-la 16._o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15_o 16._o not_o subjective_n but_o objective_n not_o always_o in_o the_o person_n persevere_v but_o always_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 17._o isa._n 5._o 17._o five_o that_o the_o three_o thing_n former_o mention_v 6._o cantt_n 5._o 2_o 6._o acceptance_n with_o god_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o the_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v break_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o eminent_a place_n together_o which_o afterward_o must_v more_o full_o be_v insist_v on_o jerem._n 31._o 34_o 35._o cap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o general_a god_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n cap._n 31._o 31._o cap._n 32._o 38._o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o free_o give_v they_o to_o find_v great_a favour_n before_o he_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o they_o i_o will_v say_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o cap_n 31._o 34._o as_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v heb._n 8._o 12._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cap._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n five_o 40._o with_o ezek._n 66._o 67._o call_v the_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v three_o that_o in_o both_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n for_o ever_o cap_n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o
under_o temptation_n fear_v their_o own_o separation_n from_o god_n therefore_o believer_n in_o thesi_fw-la may_v be_v forsake_v yea_o that_o unless_o this_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v not_o befall_v they_o may_v pass_v for_o the_o argue_n of_o man_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o that_o variety_n of_o temptation_n spiritual_a motion_n and_o commotion_n which_o believer_n be_v exercise_v withal_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o satisfaction_n second_o of_o barrenness_n vnprofitablenesse_n and_o wither_v which_o seem_v and_o that_o just_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n v._n 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o thirsty_a and_o dry_a ground_n parch_v in_o itself_o fruitless_a to_o its_o owner_n wither_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o god_n a_o sad_a condition_n on_o both_o hand_n within_o they_o find_v decay_n they_o find_v no_o active_a principle_n of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o without_o desertion_n fear_n at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v upon_o this_o you_o have_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o reduce_v of_o they_o into_o a_o establish_a assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o be_v his_o free_a gracious_a election_n and_o choose_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v vers_fw-la 1._o jesurun_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v even_o from_o eternity_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v v._o 7._o when_o he_o purpose_a mercy_n for_o the_o father_n of_o old_a who_o long_o since_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o that_o account_n unto_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o do_v they_o good_a which_o stand_v sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 19_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v v._n 3._o he_o give_v they_o a_o twofold_a promise_n suit_v to_o the_o double_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n he_o will_v give_v they_o water_n and_o flood_n for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o interprete_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n 7._o 39_o he_o be_v the_o great_a soul_n refresher_n in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n say_v the_o lord_n then_o fear_v not_o you_o poor_a thirsty_a soul_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o as_o a_o flood_n in_o great_a abundance_n until_o all_o his_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o second_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o other_o evil_n or_o fear_n of_o desertion_n and_o cast_v off_o 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o offspring_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o four_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v issue_n of_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o of_o real_a fruitfulness_n v._o 4._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n under_o perpetual_a shower_n which_o can_v possible_o wither_v and_o decay_v or_o dry_a away_o and_z as_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 4._o psal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n who_o leaf_n do_v not_o wither_v second_o of_o zealous_a profession_n and_o own_v of_o god_n with_o the_o engagement_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o v._o 5._o every_o one_o for_o himself_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o profess_a subjection_n that_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v say_v and_o subscribe_v and_o surname_n themselves_o by_o name_n and_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o but_o now_o what_o assurance_n be_v there_o that_o this_o happy_a beginning_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o shall_v abide_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o choose_a israel_n in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o by_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o property_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o first_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v obstruct_v he_o have_v not_o he_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o have_v he_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o carry_v he_o out_o hereunto_o therefore_o 2_o lie_n he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n &_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o title_n and_o what_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n stand_v he_o in_o and_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o to_o this_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o all_o this_o he_o three_o close_v with_o his_o eternity_n and_o vnchangeablenesse_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o the_o first_o that_o choose_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o last_o that_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o still_o the_o same_o he_o alter_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v more_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o establish_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v very_o evident_a thence_o compare_v himself_o and_o his_o love_n with_o a_o tender_a mother_n and_o her_o love_n he_o affirm_v that_o she_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o he_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v isai_n 49._o v._n 14._o 15_o 16._o to_o wind_v up_o this_o discourse_n 13._o §._o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o first_o scripturall_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o debate_n amount_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o god_n affirm_v shall_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o incourage_v man_n to_o expect_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o shall_v infallible_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n be_v wrought_v &_o perfect_v now_o that_o such_o and_o so_o sure_o bottom_v be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o expect_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o many_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o those_o engagement_n from_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n be_v full_o express_v one_o of_o these_o testimony_n 14._o §._o 14._o even_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n do_v arise_v be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o answer_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 40_o 41._o pag._n 205_o 206_o 207._o a_o brief_a removal_n of_o his_o exception_n to_o our_o inference_n from_o hence_o will_v leave_v the_o whole_a to_o its_o native_a vigour_n &_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v to_o its_o own_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o that_o demonstration_n thus_o than_o he_o propose_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o he_o shape_v his_o answer_n for_o the_o word_n of_o malipiero_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o from_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v argue_v that_o when_o god_n once_o love_v a_o person_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o changeablenesse_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o consequent_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o sinal_o from_o his_o grace_n so_o he_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n so_o to_o frame_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o adversary_n ans._n ans._n as_o to_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o in_o its_o propose_v then_o in_o the_o answer_n afterward_o give_v there_o unto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n in_o his_o disputation_n in_o this_o book_n be_v discern_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o all_o not_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o contest_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n the_o ensue_a observation_n will_v clear_o
former_a sort_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o he_o inform_v we_o to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v conditional_o affirm_v but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n wherein_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o event_n as_o such_o be_v knit_v together_o 2._o to_o the_o example_n urge_v i_o shall_v only_o ask_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o on_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o infer_v their_o preservation_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v i_o e._n believer_n will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n your_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v you_o admit_v the_o proposition_n whatsoever_o god_n promise_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v or_o it_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o small_a contribution_n of_o strength_n as_o to_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o 13._o §._o 13._o give_v to_o our_o proposition_n by_o the_o signal_n engagement_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o which_o confident_a assertion_n he_o give_v they_o this_o account_n gof_n be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o he_o change_v not_o when_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o pass_v that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o who_o concernment_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n this_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o mind_v the_o saint_n of_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o preservation_n his_o promise_n be_v pass_v fear_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n may_v there_o in_o this_o case_n a_o supposal_n be_v allow_v of_o any_o such_o intervenience_n as_o may_v intercept_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o enjoy_v what_o god_n true_o promise_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v short_a thereof_o what_o assurance_n can_v arise_v to_o they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v those_o promise_n unto_o they_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n than_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n that_o fail_v not_o so_o also_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o preservation_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o say_v he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o viz._n because_o he_o be_v faithful_a let_v the_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v never_o so_o many_o the_o difficulty_n never_o so_o great_a the_o intervenience_n what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 1_o cor_n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o no_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v believer_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o he_o the_o promise_n here_o peculiar_o confirm_v by_o it_o and_o establish_v on_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o condition_n can_v tolerable_o be_v fix_v unto_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v believer_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n be_v a_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o other_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n be_v propose_v all_o sin_n all_o fall_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o temptation_n though_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v from_o temptation_n jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o if_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o temptation_n to_o prevail_v against_o believer_n unless_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o fall_n from_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o neglect_v their_o duty_n nor_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n their_o abide_n with_o he_o their_o final_a unconquerablenesse_n have_v a_o certainty_n answerable_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o our_o strength_n mr_n goodwin_n attempt_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 18._o p._n 236._o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o or_o attribute_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v believer_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a by_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v not_o necessary_o mean_v that_o property_n or_o attribute_n of_o he_o that_o render_v he_o true_a and_o just_a or_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o or_o any_o like_a place_n suppose_v such_o a_o promise_n one_o or_o more_o make_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o a_o strong_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n ans._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v god_n be_v faithful_a do_v not_o understand_v god_n faithfulness_n what_o other_o virtue_n be_v intend_v in_o god_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o that_o whereby_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o let_v the_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o application_n thereof_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n be_v peruse_v and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o least_o allowance_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o eye_v the_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o they_o peculiar_o intend_v deut_n 7._o 9_o ps_n 36._o 5._o ps_n 89._o 1_o 2_o 5._o ps_n 143._o 1._o isai_n 49_o 7._o hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 13._o heb_fw-mi 10._o 23._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o be_v some_o of_o they_o why_o we_o shall_v wring_v out_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v not_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o that_o divine_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o accomplish_n the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n the_o work_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o alone_o he_o give_v they_o great_a free_a and_o precious_a promise_n his_o stability_n and_o constancy_n in_o those_o promise_n as_o to_o their_o performance_n be_v intend_v by_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n improper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o exhibit_v in_o word_n which_o you_o intimate_v i_o know_v not_o 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v
will_v be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v once_o imagine_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o a_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o end_n of_o god_n intend_v in_o give_v that_o assurance_n to_o the_o effect_v whereof_o it_o be_v exceed_o operative_a and_o effectual_a so_o you_o have_v it_o luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o confirm_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n now_o though_o these_o foremention_v with_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a evident_a and_o full_a to_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n have_v theirhand_n so_o full_a with_o they_o that_o be_v common_o urge_v that_o they_o can_v attend_v unto_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o their_o vindication_n from_o exception_n which_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v as_o yet_o bring_v in_o against_o they_o though_o upon_o their_o principle_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v invent_v but_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v set_v they_o home_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o do_v consider_v they_o the_o whole_a 125._o ps._n may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o 11._o §._o 11._o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v a_o proof_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v as_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n round_o about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o ps_n 37._o 28._o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o as_o also_o deut._n 33._o 3._o yea_o he_o love_v his_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o verse_n name_v i_o shall_v a_o little_a fix_v upon_o two_o thing_n conduce_v to_o our_o purpose_n which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o they_o 1._o a_o promise_n of_o god_n everlasting_a presence_n with_o his_o saint_n believer_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o their_o steadfastness_n thereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o 2._o a_o allusive_a comparison_n of_o both_o these_o both_o their_o stability_n and_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o give_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o weak_a believer_n with_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v which_o actual_o also_o belong_v to_o they_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v the_o psalmist_n bid_v they_o as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v as_o certain_o and_o assure_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o establishment_n as_o those_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o behold_v round_o about_o abide_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pluck_v up_o mount_n zion_n by_o the_o root_n or_o to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v from_o man_n but_o bear_v also_o a_o equal_a regard_n to_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a consolation_n unto_o they_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v other_o more_o close_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n who_o may_v cast_v they_o down_o with_o a_o perpetual_a destruction_n some_o few_o consideration_n of_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o saint_n 12._o §._o 12._o be_v a_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o they_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n he_o be_v round_o about_o they_o even_o henceforth_o &_o for_o ever_o and_o on_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v from_o the_o state_n and_o conditon_n of_o acceptation_n with_o he_o wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o continue_v therein_o immovable_a unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o their_o safety_n from_o thence_o and_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o some_o other_o good_a thing_n provide_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n their_o be_v compare_v to_o mountain_n and_o their_o stability_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o sense_n as_o mount_n zion_n abide_v in_o its_o condition_n so_o shall_v they_o and_o as_o the_o mountain_n about_o jerusalem_n continue_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o presence_n unto_o they_o 2._o that_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v v._n 2._o be_v weighty_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o more_o pathetical_o can_v any_o expression_n of_o man_n so_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o they_o not_o to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o or_o that_o incursion_n but_o from_o all_o not_o from_o one_o or_o two_o evil_n but_o from_o every_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v assault_v he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o on_o every_o side_n that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v nigh_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o full_a expression_n of_o universal_a preservation_n or_o of_o god_n keep_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n upon_o all_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o be_v henceforth_o from_o his_o give_v this_o promise_n unto_o their_o soul_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o all_o generation_n according_a to_o their_o appoint_a time_n even_o for_o ever_o some_o few_o exception_n 13._o §._o 13._o with_o a_o great_a surplusage_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o have_v be_v former_o insist_v on_o again_o and_o again_o be_v advance_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o overturn_v this_o zion_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n ch._n 11._o sect._n 9_o pag_n 230_o 231_o 232._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o as_o of_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n and_o conditon_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o nor_o separate_v from_o he_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o who_o proof_n be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o of_o this_o the_o former_a part_n be_v a_o sufficient_a basis_n and_o foundation_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v require_v to_o the_o unquestionable_a establishment_n thereof_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o assume_v but_o god_n will_v certain_o preserve_v for_o ever_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o in_o their_o so_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o cast_v down_o from_o that_o state_n and_o conditon_n change_v but_o the_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o allusion_n use_v for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v first_o give_v into_o other_o term_n of_o a_o direct_a and_o proper_a significancy_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o argument_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v will_v undeniable_o follow_v unto_o this_o clear_a deduction_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o discourse_n ensue_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v oppose_v
as_o can_v well_o be_v express_v wherefore_o these_o be_v exception_n express_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v object_v 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o promise_n proper_o or_o direct_o intend_v the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n unto_o they_o so_o as_o of_o temporal_a yea_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o betwixt_o temporal_a promise_n immediate_o both_o behind_o and_o before_o it_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a read_v the_o context_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ans._n the_o other_o fort_n be_v demolish_v this_o last_o be_v very_o faint_o defend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v so_o proper_o or_o direct_o but_o if_o it_o do_v intend_v spirituall_n proper_o and_o direct_o though_o not_o so_o proper_o or_o direct_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o intend_v spirituall_n and_o but_o secondary_o and_o indirect_o temporall_n as_o to_o sundry_a limitation_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1._o the_o very_a conjugal_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o use_v manife_v it_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o a_o wedlock_n covenant_n what!_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o fathfulnesse_n in_o god_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o they_o and_o engage_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n 3._o the_o mercy_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o temporall_n nor_o can_v have_v and_o when_o thing_n promise_v exceed_v all_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a part_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v principal_o and_o main_o intend_v and_o such_o be_v these_o v._o 18._o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v you_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o safety_n how_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o fulfil_v towards_o they_o while_o they_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a empire_n to_o their_o utter_a desolation_n and_o v._o 23._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v sow_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o paul_n himself_o interprete_v and_o appli_v to_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o both_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o be_v send_v contain_v direct_o and_o proper_o spiritual_a mercy_n though_o express_v in_o word_n and_o term_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o temporal_a importance_n thus_o notwithstanding_o any_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o context_n be_v clear_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o propose_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n with_o that_o influence_n of_o demonstration_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o and_o then_o free_a the_o word_n from_o that_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v consider_v 25._o §._o 25._o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o 3._o the_o great_a undertake_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 1._o the_o person_n here_o intimate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o kindness_n mention_v in_o v._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o because_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o promise_n add_v much_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o these_o particular_n insist_v on_o the_o open_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v think_v necessary_a 1._o v._o 14._o they_o be_v those_o who_o god_n allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 26._o §._o 26._o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o he_o allure_v and_o persuade_v they_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a original_a promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v gen_n 9_o 27._o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n their_o allure_a be_v by_o the_o powerful_a and_o sweet_a persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o here_o be_v so_o term_v to_o begin_v the_o allegory_n of_o betrthe_v and_o marriage_n which_o be_v afterward_o pursue_v it_o be_v god_n beginning_n to_o woo_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o ambassador_n god_n persuade_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n persuade_v they_o but_o yet_o with_o mighty_a power_n as_o he_o carry_v they_o of_o old_a out_o of_o egypt_n for_o thereunto_o he_o evident_o allude_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v more_o full_o express_v now_o the_o wilderness_n condition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v allure_v or_o persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n comprise_v two_o thing_n 1._o separation_n 2._o intanglement_n 1._o separation_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o the_o people_n dwell_v alone_o be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o god_n separate_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o carnal_a contentment_n and_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o before_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o lust_n until_o they_o say_v to_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o you_o any_o more_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o make_v willing_a to_o bid_v they_o everlasting_o farewell_o they_o see_v their_o egyptian_a lust_n â—ye_z slay_v or_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o die_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o no_o more_o 2._o intanglement_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o take_v one_o step_n but_o only_o as_o god_n go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o lose_a condition_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o take_v nor_o what_o course_n to_o pitch_v upon_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o wilderness_n state_n god_n do_v common_o stir_v up_o such_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o himself_o be_v exceed_o delight_v withal_o hence_o he_o do_v peculiar_o call_v this_o time_n a_o time_n of_o love_n which_o he_o remember_v with_o much_o delight_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n walk_v with_o he_o he_o take_v not_o great_a delight_n in_o a_o soul_n when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o high_a peace_n and_o full_a assurance_n then_o when_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o he_o in_o its_o wilderness_n intanglement_n so_o he_o express_v it_o jerem_n 2._o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v and_o what_o he_o here_o affirm_v hold_v proportion_n therewithal_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n betrthe_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o the_o woo_v word_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o 1._o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o 27._o §._o 27._o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n good_a word_n that_o may_v satisfy_v their_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o poor_a soul_n he_o tell_v you_o isai_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o enwrap_v all_o the_o consolation_n that_o a_o poor_a wilderness_n soul_n separate_v and_o entangle_v be_v capable_a of_o or_o do_v desire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o
ephes._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o intercision_n of_o that_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n which_o attend_v sin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n respect_v god_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o atonement_n so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v call_v or_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v thereby_o redemption_n as_o it_o respect_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o redemption_n 5._o rom._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n require_v the_o interposition_n of_o faith_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o remove_v all_o cause_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 4._o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 24._o and_o be_v once_o on_o he_o either_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o they_o or_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o they_o be_v on_o he_o on_o the_o tree_n what_o be_v then_o become_v of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v free_v of_o they_o and_o justify_v from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v isa._n 50._o 8_o 9_o how_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o yet_o this_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o god_n himself_o so_o clear_o assert_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 33._o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n nor_o acquit_v they_o from_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o least_o irregularity_n or_o disobedience_n second_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v together_o with_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 8._o rom._n 6._o 5_o 8._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o by_o those_o his_o personal_a performance_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15_o 16._o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o quarrel_n about_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v a_o utter_a separation_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n 7._o rom._n 6._o 7._o be_v certain_o remove_v thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o with_o he_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o whole_a business_n about_o sin_n be_v pass_v through_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o &_o by_o our_o head_n can_v we_o hencesorth_o die_v any_o more_o shall_v death_n any_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o we_o judge_v say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v dead_a or_o die_v likewise_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o and_o with_o he_o their_o sponsor_n as_o to_o the_o curse_n due_a for_o sin_n that_o henceforth_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o three_o the_o compact_a or_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n manifest_v this_o truth_n 8._o psal._n 40._o 8._o the_o father_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n 11._o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n and_o counsel_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shadow_v out_o 7._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 9_o 7._o but_o can_v never_o effect_v upon_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 10._o heb._n 2_o 10._o a_o covenant_v and_o agreement_n into_o a_o uncertain_a issue_n and_o event_n as_o that_o must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v which_o and_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a ought_v not_o at_o any_o cheap_a rate_n or_o pretence_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o undertake_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v design_v the_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o strict_a and_o rigid_a justfce_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v neither_o composition_n about_o the_o debt_n 4._o 2_o pet_n 2._o 4._o nor_o commutation_n about_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o now_o do_v not_o exact_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o ransom_n be_v give_v in_o 13._o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o prisoner_n be_v deliver_v that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v 9_o heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v as_o to_o any_o power_n of_o imprison_v the_o original_a debtor_n that_o punishment_n be_v undergo_v and_o the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o offendor_n go_v free_a especial_o all_o this_o be_v covenant_v for_o in_o the_o first_o undertake_n doubtless_o wrath_n shall_v not_o arise_v a_o second_o time_n the_o right_a knowledge_n use_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v bound_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v safegard_v from_o abuse_n by_o that_o which_o god_n call_v his_o own_o wisdom_n four_o 13._o §._o 13._o it_o appear_v from_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o good_a when_o god_n come_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o hold_v out_o unto_o &_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o man_n i_o mean_v good_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o enmity_n and_o quarrel_n between_o he_o &_o they_o 21_o isa._n 59_o 20._o 21_o now_o antecedent_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o with_o the_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n imaginable_a 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o by_o he_o they_o be_v quicken_v 5._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 5._o &_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 5._o john_n 15._o 3_o 5._o if_o they_o have_v not_o any_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n which_o at_o present_a the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v then_o assure_o god_n do_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 13._o phil._n 1._o 13._o antecedent_o to_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o 12._o col._n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v must_v either_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a faculty_n assist_v and_o provoke_v by_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n from_o without_o or_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o another_o principle_n to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o first_o at_o present_a i_o take_v for_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o any_o spiritual_a act_n whatsoever_o gal_n john_n gal_n neither_o can_v any_o gracious_a act_n be_v educe_v radical_o from_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a faculty_n 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o however_o assist_v or_o advantage_v it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n then_o 4._o job_n 14._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o sole_a principal_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o moving_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n 33._o mat._n 12._o 33._o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o christ_n now_o the_o cause_n be_v certain_o before_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
be_v a_o weighty_a observation_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o oppose_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o 2._o he_o say_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a his_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o his_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o world_n in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o father_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n in_o it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o my_o return_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n upon_o better_a term_n for_o stay_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o than_o those_o on_o which_o i_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o to_o make_v his_o residence_n with_o and_o among_o you_o my_o friend_n and_o faithful_a one_o for_o ever_o now_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n or_o believer_n determinate_o much_o less_o with_o every_o one_o ans._n 1._o 29._o §._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a before_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o believer_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v their_o fail_n droop_a faith_n in_o and_o under_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o believer_n though_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n be_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n here_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n importunate_o suggest_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n or_o consolation_n unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o give_v they_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v sad_o trouble_v indeed_o yea_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o trouble_n &_o fear_n because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o be_v not_o so_o deject_v i_o have_v keep_v you_o whilst_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o consolation_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o with_o some_o or_o other_o that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v believe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n it_o may_v be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v not_o assign_v who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o make_v unto_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o think_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o it_o be_v whole_o suit_v to_o their_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v if_o there_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v his_o residence_n and_o abode_n with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v into_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v they_o yea_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n at_o all_o as_o the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n how_o i_o pray_v doubtless_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o nay_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n john_n 17._o 20._o be_v they_o then_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o with_o who_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v he_o be_v to_o abide_v this_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n he_o tell_v you_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o such_o other_o rare_a notion_n but_o for_o any_o person_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n determinate_o but_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o abide_v it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v 2._o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n on_o the_o same_o account_n he_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o same_o person_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v but_o he_o add_v sect._n 14._o 4._o and_o last_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o event_n no_o not_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o abide_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o may_v retain_v he_o and_o have_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o turn_v the_o word_n any_o way_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n either_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o all_o medicine_n will_v not_o heal_v must_v serve_v to_o skin_v the_o wound_n give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n indeed_o but_o on_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n as_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o may_v never_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o 2._o this_o no_o way_n suit_n mr_n goodwin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n by_o he_o insinuate_v doubtless_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v denote_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o intention_n that_o may_v fail_v of_o accomplishment_n for_o let_v all_o or_o any_o individuall_n behave_v themselves_o how_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o event_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v congruous_a to_o his_o
object_n or_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o who_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 2._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a logical_a delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n in_o their_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o convayance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v afford_v and_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o dark_a mind_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o john_n 1._o 5._o receive_v not_o the_o light_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o still_o want_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v create_v and_o implant_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o mind_n that_o light_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luk_n 24._o 45._o sometime_o the_o give_v a_o understanding_n itself_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o sometime_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n former_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o man_n be_v still_o natural_a man_n and_o darkness_n not_o comprehend_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o mere_a natural_a medium_n they_o become_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v towards_o guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o in_o general_a we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o guide_v and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v particular_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o and_o up_o 20._o §._o 20._o unto_o they_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_n entertain_v embrace_v a_o particular_a truth_n &_o reject_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o a_o habitual_a illumination_n this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o work_v this_o also_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n secure_v his_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o truth_n &_o preserve_v from_o seduction_n on_o this_o account_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v au_fw-fr unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o guide_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o speak_n and_o more_o full_o v_a 27._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o promise_v it_o do_v abide_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n now_o this_o guidance_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o §._o 21._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n and_o act_n consist_v in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o twofold_a act_n of_o light_n and_o power_n first_o of_o light_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o beauty_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o do_v he_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o excellent_a comely_a desirable_a and_o glorious_a lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 18._o he_o put_v upon_o every_o truth_n a_o new_a glory_n make_v and_o render_v it_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v close_v withal_o as_o not_o discover_v either_o suitablenesse_n or_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o by_o some_o actual_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o the_o truth_n as_o represent_v to_o it_o by_o both_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o blow_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o day_n star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o of_o power_n isa._n 35._o 6._o the_o break_v forth_o of_o stream_n make_v not_o only_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v but_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v strength_n come_v as_o well_o as_o light_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o strength_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a discovery_n to_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n implant_n a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_a truth_n render_v they_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a open_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n irresistable_o into_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o 22._o §._o 22._o one_o or_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ._n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o or_o his_o create_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o darkness_n be_v of_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n many_o we_o see_v after_o sundry_a year_n spend_v in_o considerable_a labour_n and_o diligence_n read_v of_o many_o book_n with_o a_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n 22_o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n do_v wax_n vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sappe_n and_o savour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o ability_n in_o thing_n divine_a other_o indeed_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v accurate_o reason_v and_o distinguish_v about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o abide_v without_o any_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o rom._n 6._o 17._o conform_v and_o frame_v their_o spirit_n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o mould_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n some_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o which_o rather_o amaze_n then_o guide_v they_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o species_n wherein_o they_o be_v retain_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o we_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o
truth_n itself_o be_v render_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n represent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o who_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o any_o other_o more_o common_a account_n sometime_o in_o deal_v with_o godly_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v their_o stupidity_n or_o perverseness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o shine_v in_o with_o so_o broad_a a_o light_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o power_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o truth_n whatever_o but_o 4._o from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o §._o 23._o we_o have_v supportment_n our_o heart_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o fail_v under_o our_o trial_n indeed_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v flesh_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v soon_o ready_a to_o fail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a recovery_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v we_o supportment_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 51._o 22._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n then_o sore_o charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o water_n oh_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o that_o do_v not_o support_v i_o i_o shall_v perish_v so_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v bear_v up_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v we_o go_v double_a how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v overbear_v with_o our_o burden_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v under_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o support_v we_o thus_o paul_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o help_n supply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v two_o special_a way_n 25._o §._o 25._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v supportment_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o of_o consolation_n and_o then_o of_o strength_n 1._o the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o store_n for_o their_o supportment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o tribulation_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 26._o christ_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n thing_n gracious_a and_o heavenly_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v give_v they_o many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a perplexity_n but_o know_v full_a well_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v 1._o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o how_o cold_o his_o promise_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n when_o retain_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o work_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o who_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n &_o apply_v to_o your_o soul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o promise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v which_o will_v then_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n how_o often_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o when_o strait_n and_o perplexity_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o help_n or_o supportment_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v to_o mind_v some_o seasonable_a suitable_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o quite_o above_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n open_v such_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o who_o but_o now_o stoop_v yea_o be_v almost_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v stand_v upright_o and_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o all_o often_o time_n they_o go_v for_o water_n to_o the_o well_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o come_v like_o rain_n on_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a they_o seek_v to_o promise_n for_o refreshment_n and_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o when_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o how_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v they_o 2._o as_o this_o he_o do_v to_o support_v believer_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o real_a strength_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o all_o of_o they_o support_v and_o uphold_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o duty_n under_o any_o trial_n it_o be_v because_o their_o grace_n be_v decay_v and_o do_v draw_v back_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o adversary_n be_v great_a or_o strong_a but_o because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov_fw-mi 24._o 10._o all_o our_o faint_v be_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n faith_n wait_v patience_n be_v small_a when_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v back_o 11._o psal._n 116._o 11._o he_o cry_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o little_a and_o grace_n but_o weak_a we_o shall_v be_v force_v if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o blow_v to_o cry_v out_o save_v lord_n or_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v let_v a_o temptation_n a_o lust_n a_o corruption_n lay_v any_o grace_n a_o sâ—eepe_n and_o the_o strong_a saint_n will_v quick_o become_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v and_o the_o philistines_n about_o he_o he_o may_v think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o enemy_n peter_n think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o terrify_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o betray_v he_o 32._o mat._n 14._o 31._o 32._o for_o relief_n in_o this_o condition_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n stir_v up_o enlivens_fw-la and_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o may_v support_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o their_o tribulation_n rom_n 5._o paul_n run_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o saint_n supportment_n unto_o this_o fountain_n v._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o tribulation_n be_v no_o small_a victory_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o most_o eminent_a triumph_n a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o opposer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o tribulation_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v they_o but_z say_v the_o apostle_n we_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o thing_n very_o welcome_a to_o we_o how_o come_v this_o about_o say_v he_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n that_o be_v it_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o tribulation_n in_o itself_o will_v never_o work_v or_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o grace_n patience_n hope_n experience_n be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v our_o soul_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o
height_n under_o their_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yea_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o do_v these_o grace_n ready_o come_v forth_o and_o exert_v themselves_o with_o a_o efficacy_n suitable_a to_o this_o triumph_a frame_n the_o ground_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v discover_v v._n 5._o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o this_o fountain_n do_v all_o these_o fresh_a stream_n flow_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o our_o grace_n on_o work_n he_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n obedience_n when_o we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v 5._o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n 27._o §_o 27._o give_v restraint_n restrain_v grace_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o the_o cause_n circumstance_n and_o end_v of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dissuade_v from_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n take_v from_o any_o such_o head_n or_o place_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o persuasion_n so_o apply_v and_o intend_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n be_v unto_o he_o restrain_v grace_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n keep_v within_o bound_n the_o most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a lust_n hell_n shame_n bitternessee_n disappointment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n credit_n repute_v quietness_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n god_n through_o these_o thing_n drop_n a_o awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n bind_v they_o up_o from_o run_v out_o unto_o that_o compass_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n in_o sin_v which_o otherwise_o their_o lust_n will_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o saint_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n through_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o psal._n 110._o 3._o by_o his_o effectual_o remain_v grace_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o kind_o cheerful_o willing_o to_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o often_o time_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o improve_v all_o advantage_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o treachery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o line_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v what_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o nay_o but_o he_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o way_n he_o lead_v they_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o her_o month_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v he_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o spirit_n by_o set_v home_o some_o sad_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v go_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v issue_n of_o their_o walk_v so_o loose_o even_o in_o this_o life_n what_o shame_n what_o scandal_n what_o dishonour_n to_o themselves_o their_o profession_n the_o gospel_n their_o brethren_n it_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o hamper_v they_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n and_o gentle_o bring_v they_o again_o under_o obedience_n unto_o that_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o yoke_n they_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v many_o time_n then_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n especial_o outward_a actual_a sin_n upon_o such_o outward_a motive_n reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o other_o man_n be_v peter_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o run_v down_o hill_n apace_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n christ_n put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o look_n towards_o he_o this_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o folly_n unkindness_n his_o former_a rash_a confidence_n and_o engagement_n to_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o set_v he_o on_o such_o consideration_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o take_v its_o place_n and_o rule_v again_o and_o in_o obedience_n thereunto_o he_o not_o only_o desi_v from_o any_o far_a denial_n but_o faith_n repentance_n love_n all_o exert_v themselves_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o in_o lesser_a evil_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o close_v with_o temptation_n they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v instant_o some_o consideration_n or_o other_o be_v press_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n take_v perhaps_o from_o outward_a thing_n which_o recover_v they_o to_o that_o obedientiall_a frame_n from_o whence_o through_o violence_n of_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o have_v break_v like_o a_o hawk_n sit_v on_o a_o man_n hand_n eat_v her_o meat_n in_o quietness_n be_v sudden_o by_o the_o original_a wildness_n of_o her_o nature_n carry_v out_o to_o a_o attempt_n of_o fly_v away_o with_o speed_n but_o be_v check_v by_o the_o string_n at_o her_o heel_n upon_o which_o she_o return_v to_o her_o meat_n again_o we_o have_v a_o innate_a wildness_n in_o we_o provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o run_v from_o god_n be_v we_o not_o recover_v by_o some_o clog_n fasten_v on_o we_o for_o our_o restraint_n we_o shall_v often_o run_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a path_n and_o this_o restraint_n i_o say_v be_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o smite_v the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o the_o attempt_n he_o make_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n temptation_n &_o opportunity_n have_v almost_o turn_v he_o loose_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n wait_v and_o dependence_n on_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v recover_v to_o it_o by_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o heart_n from_o some_o dismal_a consideration_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o scandal_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o 6._o we_o have_v hereby_o also_o the_o renewall_n 28._o §._o 28._o daily_a renewall_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n inherent_a grace_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o decay_v and_o die_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v wither_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o vigour_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v thereby_o be_v betray_v into_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o backslide_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o their_o fruit_n fail_v not_o nor_o their_o leaf_n wither_v 4._o psal._n 1._o 4._o but_o from_o their_o plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n hence_o be_v the_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v the_o rich_a stock_n of_o any_o live_n be_v leave_v to_o spend_v of_o it_o without_o new_a supply_n he_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a he_o be_v that_o golden_a oil_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o branch_n and_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o continual_o fill_v our_o lamp_n with_o new_a oil_n and_o put_v new_a vigour_n into_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 92._o 10._o thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o horn_n as_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n i_o be_o anoint_a with_o fresh_a oil_n or_o renew_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o psal._n 103._o 5._o be_v call_v a_o renew_n of_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n a_o recovery_n of_o former_a strength_n and_o vigour_n new_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o new_a duty_n and_o
performance_n and_o how_o come_v that_o about_o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v by_o god_n satisfy_v my_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n or_o answer_v his_o prayer_n what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o wherewith_o their_o mouth_n be_v satisfy_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o your_o father_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o which_o express_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v your_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n make_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o languish_v prompt_a ready_a cheerful_a strong_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 6._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o my_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wither_a of_o her_o spice_n the_o decay_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o her_o disability_n thereupon_o to_o give_v any_o suitable_a entertainment_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v her_o earnestness_n for_o new_a breathe_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o revive_v and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o her_o grace_n in_o she_o which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n temperance_n if_o the_o root_n do_v not_o communicate_v fresh_a juice_n and_o sap_n continual_o the_o fruit_n will_v quick_o wither_v be_v there_o not_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o new_a life_n and_o freshness_n unto_o our_o grace_n from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v poor_a wither_a branch_n this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o we_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o hence_o say_v christ_n have_v you_o all_o your_o fruitbearing_a virtue_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o david_n in_o his_o spiritual_o decline_a condition_n entangle_v under_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o restore_v he_o as_o to_o those_o end_n and_o purposeâ—_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o ps_n 51._o 21_o 22._o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v receive_v ch._n 3._o 16_o 17._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sick_a to_o faint_v and_o decay_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v increase_v enliven_v it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v you_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o flourish_n and_o spring_v up_o effectual_o upon_o that_o strengthen_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n the_o increase_a and_o establish_v of_o all_o which_o be_v ascribe_v there_o unto_o he_o he_o who_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o do_v also_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o inflowing_n from_o that_o spring_n our_o cistern_n will_v quick_o be_v dry_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n joh_n 7._o 38_o 39_o a_o never_o fail_a fountain_n that_o continual_o put_v forth_o live_v water_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o may_v a_o little_a far_o be_v consider_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v direct_o to_o our_o main_a purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o fall_v in_o convenient_o in_o this_o order_n i_o shall_v far_o press_v it_o from_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v know_v 29._o §._o 29._o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o saviour_n colloquy_n with_o the_o poor_a samaritan_n harlot_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n and_o infinite_o better_a than_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o jacob_n well_o for_o which_o the_o poor_a creature_n do_v almost_o contemn_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o water_n whereof_o he_o speak_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o or_o what_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n who_o drink_v of_o that_o well_o which_o she_o be_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o compare_v the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v with_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o especial_o as_o to_o one_o eminent_a effect_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v infinite_o surmount_v that_o which_o she_o so_o magnify_v for_o v._o 13._o he_o tell_v she_o for_o that_o water_n in_o the_o well_o though_o it_o allay_v thirst_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v thirst_v again_o and_o must_v come_v thither_o to_o draw_v but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o thirst_v no_o more_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o water_n he_o give_v it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n not_o a_o drought_n not_o a_o pitcherfull_a as_o that_o thou_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n a_o well_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o have_v but_o one_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o well_o in_o he_o not_o a_o well_o whereunto_o he_o may_v go_v but_o a_o well_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o live_a water_n in_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o faint_v for_o thirst_n any_o more_o this_o our_o saviour_n amplify_v and_o clear_v up_o unto_o she_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o energy_n of_o this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o last_o word_n instruct_v the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v use_v with_o she_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o she_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o 30._o §._o 30._o the_o water_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n this_o
need_v no_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o spirit_n himself_o so_o interpret_v it_o john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n in_o we_o be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o equivalent_a term_n call_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o our_o belly_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n arise_v up_o increase_v and_o flow_v out_o abundant_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n do_v abundant_o flow_v it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n continual_o supply_v we_o with_o refresh_a stream_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v we_o a_o new_a therewith_o when_o the_o channel_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o become_v dry_a and_o second_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o on_o who_o this_o live_a water_n be_v bestow_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v describe_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o well_o of_o live_a water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v most_o emphatical_o express_v by_o two_o negative_n and_o a_o exegeticall_a additional_a term_n for_o weight_n and_o certainty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v exprss_v john_n 6._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v thirst_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thirst_n totalis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la of_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a want_n of_o that_o man_n thirst_v after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n that_o return_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a life_n after_o they_o have_v allay_v it_o once_o with_o natural_a water_n they_o thirst_v again_o and_o their_o want_n of_o water_n return_v as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o drink_v in_o their_o life_n such_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n do_v god_n ascribe_v to_o wicked_a man_n isa._n 65._o 13._o my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o that_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v befall_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o thirst_n of_o desire_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thirst_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o math._n 5._o and_o peter_n instruct_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o thirst_n more_o and_o more_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o thirst_n but_o begin_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o by_o this_o thirst_n as_o one_o mean_n be_v we_o preserve_v from_o that_o total_a want_n &_o indigency_n which_o shall_v never_o again_o befall_v we_o three_o 31._o §._o 31._o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o receive_v he_o because_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o eminent_a thing_n in_o this_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o well_o a_o fountain_n a_o spring_n that_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v dry_a to_o eternity_n 2._o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o spirit_n afford_v they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v water_n always_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o to_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v saint_n and_o belieuâ—ers_n with_o his_o grace_n provide_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o profligate_o wicked_a be_v open_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o as_o direct_v opposition_n to_o the_o design_n in_o the_o word_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o spring_v up_o of_o grace_n which_o from_o he_o be_v have_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o whereunto_o this_o profligate_n wickedness_n be_v oppose_v and_o whilst_o that_o be_v this_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a inconsistency_n between_o profligate_v wickedness_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a spring_n of_o grace_n 3._o his_o permanency_n in_o this_o work_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o this_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v consummate_v in_o eternity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o elementary_a water_n who_o have_v once_o drink_v thereof_o and_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v this_o argument_n flow_v they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o who_o he_o constant_o yield_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o total_a want_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o persevere_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o testimony_n now_o insist_v on_o ergo._n unto_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 32._o §._o 32._o mr_n goodwin_n endeavour_v a_o answer_n ch._n 11._o sect_n 10._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 232._o 233._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v but_o face_n if_o so_o much_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o face_v it_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o this_o indeed_o can_v well_v or_o colourable_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o it_o punctual_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o allay_a qualification_n if_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o prejudice_v the_o ensue_a evasion_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_a confident_a that_o upon_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v seem_v only_o to_o give_v we_o far_o light_n herein_o and_o assurance_n hereof_o he_o say_v then_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v how_o unworthy_o soever_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v always_o to_o believe_v ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a play_n still_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o intendment_n to_o produce_v any_o promise_n of_o safeguarding_a man_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o may_v prove_v but_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n 4._o they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v good_a so_o also_o they_o tend_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n do_v that_o stir_n they_o up_o to_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v his_o grace_n exercise_v in_o they_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v in_o obedience_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o sanctification_n further_v do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a thankful_a watchful_a when_o all_o the_o compliance_n and_o combination_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o they_o compel_v to_o good_a duty_n be_v for_o false_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a end_n duty_n be_v press_v to_o pacify_v conscience_n peace_n be_v give_v to_o make_v man_n secure_a gift_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o tempt_v to_o pride_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o do_v any_o work_n but_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v for_o his_o wage_n by_o the_o help_n i_o say_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n can_v make_v show_n of_o and_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v a_o considerable_a contribution_n of_o strength_n towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o main_a thesis_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v our_o adversary_n dispute_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o acquire_v habit_n but_o how_o infuse_v habit_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o expel_v they_o have_v not_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v if_o moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v evince_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n what_o way_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o for_o his_o expulsion_n that_o he_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o suppose_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o god_n while_o his_o child_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v incumbent_a on_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v but_o to_o return_v at_o length_n from_o this_o digression_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o manifest_v uphold_v and_o vindicate_v that_o influence_n which_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n his_o intercession_n be_v eminent_o effectual_a also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v cap._n ix_o 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v aim_n not_o only_o that_o believer_n continue_v so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o believe_v 3._o this_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o typical_a intercession_n of_o the_o judaical_a high_a priest_n 4._o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o manifest_v loh_o 17._o v._n 11._o open_v and_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 5._o the_o result_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o thence_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n full_o confirm_v 6._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o at_o large_a explain_v 7._o 8._o m._n g's_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o confute_v vain_a supposall_n groundlesse_o intersert_v into_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n what_o christ_n intercede_v for_o for_o believer_n far_o manifest_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o m._n g._n how_o far_o it_o be_v all_o from_o yield_v the_o least_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n manifest_v 9_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n interpretation_n propose_v and_o answer_v 10._o the_o end_n assign_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n answer_v god_n work_v persevere_v actual_o a_o supply_n of_o mercy_n that_o may_v not_o be_v effectual_a not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o 11._o farther_o objection_n answer_v christ_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n 12._o supposall_n and_o instance_n upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n disprove_v and_o reject_v 13._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 14._o the_o close_a of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 1._o §._o 1._o both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o typical_a representation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n 7._o heb._n 9_o 7._o and_o its_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o perfect_a complete_a salvation_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n spirituallnesse_n and_o strength_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o manifest_v and_o which_o may_v as_o i_o suppose_v be_v very_o easy_o undeniable_o evince_v some_o few_o consideration_n will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o consideration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 2._o §._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o legal_a appearance_n for_o our_o defence_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n &_o by_o be_v there_o be_v our_o advocate_n i_o john_n 2_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 25._o there_o be_v certain_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o he_o put_v in_o for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o who_o cause_n he_o appear_v and_o sue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o that_o be_v and_o continue_v believer_n they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o continue_v believer_n unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a import_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_v from_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o neither_o have_v christ_n any_o need_n to_o intercede_v for_o it_o be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o any_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o to_o shake_v weaken_v or_o disturb_v it_o in_o the_o least_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n not_o be_v vest_v by_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o other_o subject_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v avail_v to_o his_o militant_a church_n who_o preservation_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o his_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n militant_a perish_v for_o ever_o though_o not_o one_o soul_n shall_v continue_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o a_o promise_n to_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v and_o not_o a_o promise_n to_o actual_a true_a believer_n may_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o to_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a intercession_n he_o intercede_v not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o church_n 44._o joh._n 11._o 44._o he_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o this_o and_o yet_o his_o
include_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o command_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o most_o stupendous_a endeavour_n of_o man_n the_o most_o laborious_a drudgery_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o duty_n not_o command_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v as_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o engage_v themselves_o into_o i_o may_v far_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o obedience_n into_o the_o internal_a elicit_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o moral_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n which_o be_v natural_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o require_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o natural_a subjection_n wherein_o we_o stand_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o new_a obligation_n put_v upon_o we_o in_o be_v his_o redeem_a once_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o main_a of_o our_o obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o outward_a institute_v duty_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o those_o former_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o exert_v by_o but_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o with_o the_o intimation_n of_o its_o universality_n may_v suffice_v 2._o 5._o §._o 5._o second_o the_o formality_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o this_o obedience_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n command_v to_o be_v obedience_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o principle_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n immediate_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o can_v a_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o not_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o faith_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o be_v believer_n call_v obedient_a child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o &_o we_o be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n v._n 22._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v no_o better_o see_v we_o can_v no_o way_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o due_a spiritual_a regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o way_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n out_o to_o this_o obedience_n namely_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o move_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n it_o must_v in_o every_o motion_n eye_n his_o command_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o promise_n whether_o of_o assistance_n for_o it_o or_o acceptance_n in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o say_v david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o legal_a obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o merit_n in_o strict_a justice_n the_o end_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o bounty_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n under_o which_o consideration_n neither_o need_v the_o obedience_n rewardable_a to_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o reward_n nor_o be_v the_o reward_n procure_v by_o that_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n yet_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o use_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o procure_v that_o reward_n for_o that_o be_v to_o work_v and_o to_o have_v a_o reward_n reckon_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o only_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o present_a subjection_n and_o in_o his_o future_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a bounteous_a reward_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 2._o second_o 6._o §._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o as_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o principle_n it_o proceed_v from_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o afterward_o be_v declare_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n indwell_v sin_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n flow_v sole_o and_o mere_o from_o the_o latter_a principle_n the_o spirit_n new_a or_o inner_a man_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o heighten_v of_o this_o principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o renewall_n and_o increase_v of_o gospel_n obedience_n eph_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v &_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n &_o length_n and_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o to_o knowâ—_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n their_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o act_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o carry_v man_n out_o unto_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n as_o c._n 4._o 23_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n look_v whatsoever_o influence_n the_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v into_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o jeh_fw-it 3._o 6._o &_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v abominable_a hence_o be_v all_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o holy_a thing_n yea_o if_o at_o at_o any_o time_n poor_a and_o mere_a selfish_a consideration_n do_v put_v man_n upon_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v make_v almost_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n apostasy_n their_o obedience_n in_o do_v or_o abstain_v be_v but_o as_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o who_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o lion_n &_o abominable_a unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o this_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v evident_a 3._o three_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promotion_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o doctrine_n have_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a tendency_n thereunto_o 7._o §._o 7._o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v now_o these_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o
be_v suit_v to_o the_o cherish_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a or_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o ingenerate_a faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o reveal_v and_o discover_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o nature_n mind_n and_o will_v as_o be_v apt_a to_o endear_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o communion_n discourage_v perplex_v doctrine_n do_v but_o ill_o manure_v the_o soil_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v to_o spring_n and_o grow_v look_v then_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o gospel_n truth_n be_v of_o eminent_a usefulness_n to_o warm_v foment_n stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o draw_v out_o increase_n and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o love_n that_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o a_o direct_a immediate_a tendency_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n yea_o and_o whereas_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o course_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o contrary_a principle_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v daily_o subdue_v bring_v under_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o such_o and_o so_o direct_a and_o eminent_a a_o serviceablenesse_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o those_o which_o inwrappe_v such_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o improvement_n also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o hence_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o rom._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v every_o where_o assign_v peculiar_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 13._o rom._n 8._o 13._o his_o love_n manifest_v therein_o and_o his_o spirit_n flow_v therefrom_o 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o humble_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n 23._o gal._n 3._o 23._o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o humble_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o that_o teach_v we_o effectual_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o will_v but_o with_o a_o little_a heed_n read_v cap._n 6._o to_o the_o roman_n will_v know_v from_o whence_o mortification_n flow_v which_o true_o by_o the_o way_n make_v i_o admire_v at_o the_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o some_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v of_o late_o undertake_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o devotion_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o indeed_o suitable_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n all_o manifest_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o a_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o come_v to_o propose_v way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o lust_n tell_v you_o story_n of_o bite_a the_o tongue_n thrust_v needle_n under_o the_o nail_n with_o such_o like_a trash_n as_o may_v have_v befit_v popish_a devotion_n five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n 14._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n they_o can_v never_o feed_v on_o such_o husk_n themselves_o nor_o make_v provision_n of_o they_o for_o those_o who_o good_a they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v add_v 4._o four_o 8._o §._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o now_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o we_o say_v the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a usefulness_n to_o far_a gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o to_o turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n what_o use_n or_o abuse_v rather_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o carnal_a principle_n who_o stumble_v at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abuse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o presumption_n will_v make_v of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v solicitous_a 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v if_o some_o will_v come_v and_o steal_v it_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16_o 27._o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o it_o prove_v through_o their_o own_o distemper_n gravel_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o poison_v in_o their_o bowel_n they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wormwood_n lust_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n not_o for_o dog_n swine_n unbeliever_n we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v if_o they_o trample_v on_o this_o pearl_n and_o rend_v they_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o then_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o stability_n or_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n and_o of_o their_o continuation_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v full_a of_o exceed_v effectual_a motive_n and_o provocation_n unto_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o holy_a conversation_n exceed_o advantage_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o course_n thereof_o now_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n flow_v from_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o by_o remove_v all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o 9_o §._o 9_o that_o be_v apt_a either_o to_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o obedience_n or_o to_o render_v their_o obedience_n servile_a slavish_a or_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n it_o set_v they_o through_o christ_n at_o perfect_a liberty_n thereunto_o 2._o by_o put_v unconquerable_a and_o indissoluble_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o evident_o draw_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o obedience_n require_v 1._o it_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n or_o their_o love_n to_o god_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n now_o these_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o of_o perplex_v anxious_a fear_n 10._o §._o 10._o which_o be_v apt_a to_o impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o of_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o assault_n and_o shake_v their_o love_n that_o slavish_a perplex_v troublesome_a fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a state_n of_o child_n whereunto_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v and_o however_o sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o burden_n some_o servile_a and_o superstitious_a obedience_n impairer_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o kind_n of_o fear_n whereof_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n that_o lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n 5._o hos._n 3._o 5._o be_v the_o soul_n keeper_n but_o this_o servile_a perplex_v fear_n be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o way_n and_o that_o which_o sour_v all_o its_o duty_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o against_o in_o rebuke_n reproof_n dehortation_n as_o much_o as_o any_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o saint_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o opposite_a of_o faith_n hence_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v put_v together_o in_o their_o exclusion_n from_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev_n 20._o 8._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o saint_n unto_o heb_fw-mi 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v that_o which_o mix_v faith_n with_o stagger_v rom_n 4._o 20._o prayer_n with_o waver_v make_v it_o ineffectual_a james_n 1._o 6._o 7._o let_v we_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v attain_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n
have_v abound_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o all_o filth_n and_o folly_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hellish_a abuse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o crucify_v no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o presuppose_v indeed_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n whole_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v no_o saint_n and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v love_v they_o and_o save_v they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o you_o make_v a_o bed_n for_o iniquity_n to_o stretch_v itself_o upon_o but_o suppose_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v stop_v 2._o they_o say_v it_o take_v away_o that_o strong_a curb_n and_o bridle_n 14._o §._o 14._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o folly_n namely_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n and_o under_o obedience_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o receive_v improvement_n by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o crimination_n must_v of_o necessity_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 1._o then_o it_o tell_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o deed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o if_o any_o say_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o cry_v out_o god_n for_o bid_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o say_v this_o be_v argument_n enough_o and_o proof_n snfficient_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o anxiety_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n second_o of_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o respect_v the_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o some_o all_o their_o day_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o father_n from_o whence_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n he_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v fall_v he_o can_v fall_v because_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o strong_a chain_n he_o can_v but_o fear_n because_o he_o can_v actual_o and_o clear_o consider_v often_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v to_o punishment_n as_o such_o that_o continue_v upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o removal_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o say_v be_v more_o much_o more_o of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n we_o know_v what_o bondage_n and_o religious_a drudgery_n some_o have_v put_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o in_o their_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o our_o soul_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a as_o no_o man_n quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o sin_n true_o mortify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o to_o entangle_v sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o irritate_fw-la &_o provoke_v it_o like_o a_o bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o a_o beast_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christin_n the_o gospel_n that_o cut_v its_o throat_n &_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o whilst_o it_o do_v grant_v &_o maintain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o late_a opinion_n which_o advance_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o maintain_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o upon_o the_o only_a true_a and_o unshaken_a foundation_n 3._o it_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o love_n therein_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v that_o those_o vain_a endeavour_n which_o some_o promote_v and_o encourage_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o slavish_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n as_o abomination_n that_o seduce_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v this_o work_n be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n only_o perform_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereupon_o by_o faith_n reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n v._n 11._o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v moreover_o it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v with_o that_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o now_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o false_o that_o it_o ascribe_v too_o much_o thereunto_o so_o that_o these_o importune_a exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v its_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o any_o tendency_n unto_o looseness_n but_o also_o manifest_o declare_v its_o own_o usefulness_n to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o 3._o it_o stir_v up_o 15._o §._o 15._o provoke_v and_o draw_v out_o into_o action_n every_o
we_o see_v all_o thing_n unpartial_o weigh_v and_o debate_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n decline_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o corrival_n of_o it_o a_o enemy_n thereto_o ans._n we_o have_v here_o a_o assertion_n a_o inference_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aptness_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n in_o believer_n as_o be_v intimate_v and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a propensity_n in_o they_o to_o righteousness_n which_o that_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o believer_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a man_n in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o old_a because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n we_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o gal._n 5._o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n with_o the_o experience_n off_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v against_o this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n it_o be_v true_a their_o propension_n unto_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a their_o propension_n unto_o sin_n rebell_v in_o they_o though_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v for_o christ_n yet_o the_o canaanite_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o &_o if_o the_o saint_n leave_v of_o but_o one_o day_n the_o work_n of_o kill_v crucify_a and_o mortify_v they_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o they_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppress_v they_o have_v indeed_o a_o propension_n to_o holiness_n rule_v in_o they_o but_o also_o a_o propension_n unto_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a â—vell_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o will_v do_v they_o can_v but_o when_o mr_n goodwin_n can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n that_o saint_n have_v strong_a inclination_n to_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o so_o to_o sin_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v for_o ever_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v beat_v we_o not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o hence_o then_o 2._o he_o infer_v 24._o §._o 24._o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_v that_o be_v sin_v customary_o &_o against_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v no_o such_o great_a mastery_n no_o such_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o such_o man_n this_o abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o it_o seem_v however_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n strive_v for_o mastery_n call_v resist_v unto_o blood_n wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n require_v for_o its_o carry_v on_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o suitable_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o as_o no_o small_a matter_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o temptation_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o but_o a_o trifle_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o mastery_n do_v man_n watch_n pray_v contend_v fight_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n continual_o intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o toil_n and_o labour_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o weight_n egregiam_fw-la vero_fw-la laudem_fw-la we_o know_v indeed_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v we_o but_o to_o make_v gospel_n obedience_n so_o slight_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n or_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a commendation_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v till_o now_o and_o be_v as_o yet_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v io_o 25._o §._o 25._o pâ—an_n vicimus_fw-la all_o thing_n unpartial_o weigh_v the_o case_n be_v we_o and_o godliness_n exceed_o promote_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n defection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o corrival_n of_o it_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o to_o prove_v which_o not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v speak_v nor_o to_o free_v the_o other_o from_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a importance_n one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o of_o mr_n goodwin_n six_o argument_n for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o hand_n indeed_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o whole_a 13._o chap._n consist_v of_o 41._o section_n and_o about_o so_o many_o page_n in_o his_o book_n and_o contain_v all_o which_o in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n he_o insi_v on_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n look_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o have_v already_o pluck_v away_o one_o of_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o that_o discourse_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v just_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o discourse_n contain_v nine_o argument_n against_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o total_a and_o final_a defection_n cap._n xii_o 1._o m._n g._n entrance_n and_o preface_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n the_o import_n of_o it_o 3._o answer_v to_o that_o first_o argument_n doctrine_n may_v pretend_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v false_a justification_n by_o work_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n 4._o acceptation_n of_o person_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v no_o place_n for_o it_o with_o god_n contrary_a to_o distributive_a justice_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n charge_v with_o render_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n 6._o unjust_o what_o it_o say_v look_v this_o way_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o it_o consider_v and_o remove_v 8._o m._n g._n second_o argument_n and_o the_o weight_n by_o he_o hang_v thereon_o the_o original_a of_o this_o argument_n by_o who_o somewhat_o insist_v on_o 9_o the_o argument_n itself_o in_o his_o word_n propose_v of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o weaken_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n 10._o entrance_n unto_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o it_o false_a and_o when_o it_o false_o impose_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sundry_a thing_n by_o it_o disclaim_v the_o first_o consider_v 11._o the_o iniquiry_n of_o those_o imposition_n far_o discover_v 12._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o argument_n declare_v 13._o the_o argument_n satisfy_v 14._o the_o reinforcement_n of_o the_o minor_a attempt_v and_o consider_v 15._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n with_o and_o in_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n compare_v efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n in_o man_n consistent_a 16._o a_o objection_n to_o himself_o frame_v by_o m._n g._n that_o objection_n rectify_v perseverance_n how_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a how_o not_o 17._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pretend_a objection_n far_o insist_v on_o by_o m._n g._n 18._o that_o discourse_n discuss_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o sophistical_a the_o consistency_n of_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n far_o clear_v 19_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n consider_v 20._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n dispute_v by_o m._n g._n 21._o that_o discourse_n remove_v and_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n far_o clear_v obedience_n to_o they_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a of_o the_o physical_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n their_o compliance_n and_o use_v how_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o affect_v the_o will_n 22._o inclination_n to_o persevere_v when_o wrought_v in_o believer_n 23._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n
be_v equal_o provoke_v and_o have_v not_o christ_n answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o sin_n do_v not_o argue_v man_n always_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o full_o manifest_v for_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o same_o state_n some_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n other_o of_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o and_o chief_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a condemnation_n or_o dis-approbation_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a dis-approbation_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o sinfnll_a act_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n unto_o all_o person_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o their_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n other_o ingredient_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o beside_o particular_a fact_n or_o act_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o alter_v the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n even_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o suppose_v the_o saint_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v what_o we_o affirm_v god_n have_v promise_v those_o condition_n of_o evangelicall_n mercy_n and_o m._n goodwin_n himself_o will_v grant_v it_o no_o acceptance_n of_o person_n to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v like_o sin_n with_o they_o in_o who_o those_o condition_n be_v not_o wrought_v or_o find_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o their_o sin_v we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o at_o large_a to_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o this_o and_o another_o objection_n for_o the_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v though_o believer_n fall_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o relief_n provide_v to_o prevent_v the_o deadly_a malignity_n of_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o no_o right_a unto_o master_n goodwin_n second_v argument_n be_v 8._o §._o 8._o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o case_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v most_o weight_n upon_o and_o which_o he_o pursue_v at_o large_a in_o 17_o page_n and_o as_o many_o section_n treat_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o exhortation_n threaten_n and_o promise_v thereof_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v non_fw-la venit_fw-la ex_fw-la pharetris_fw-la ista_fw-la sagitta_fw-la tuis_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v take_v very_o little_a pain_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v provide_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v far_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a useless_a and_o needless_a stuff_n of_o it_o with_o sundry_a notion_n take_v out_o of_o their_o first_o argument_n and_o five_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la conversionis_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o old_a song_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o austin_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n prosper_n by_o they_o at_o large_a confute_v renew_v by_o castallio_n and_o erasmus_n against_o luther_n after_o it_o have_v be_v sift_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a schoolman_n in_o former_a age_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o hand_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v out_o language_n and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a fashion_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v decline_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v propose_v if_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n render_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o §._o 9_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n vain_a impertinent_a and_o void_a then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v of_o this_o unchristian_a tendency_n and_o import_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4._o 12_o 13._o that_o which_o frustrate_v the_o end_n whereunto_o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v design_v can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o he_o of_o the_o far_a inference_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v it_o or_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n more_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v but_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a observation_n that_o notwithstanding_o mr_n goodwin_n pretence_n of_o prove_v and_o argue_v for_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o design_n but_o instant_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a work_n of_o raise_v objection_n in_o their_o very_a set_v up_o prepare_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o with_o all_o his_o might_n he_o labour_v to_o remove_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v thus_o far_o attempt_v to_o be_v make_v good_a the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v demonstrate_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o labour_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o press_v such_o exhortation_n threaten_n and_o promise_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n useless_a render_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o encouragement_n or_o enable_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o persevere_v needless_a and_o vain_a but_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o tendency_n as_o this_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n ergo._n ans._n this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o both_o these_o syllogism_n very_o easy_o reduce_v to_o one_o but_o then_o another_o seem_a argument_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o insist_v on_o will_v have_v be_v prevent_v our_o trade_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o be_v by_o weight_n and_o not_o by_o number_n the_o minor_a then_o be_v still_o to_o be_v confirm_v which_o he_o labour_v thus_o to_o do_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n require_v and_o command_v all_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o utter_a impossibility_n either_o of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a defection_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o ten_o thousand_o enormous_a and_o most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o lyewallow_v in_o they_o like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n yet_o they_o shall_v remain_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n before_o they_o die_v but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o require_v and_o command_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n to_o be_v confident_o believe_v by_o true_a believer_n render_v the_o press_n of_o all_o exhortation_n threaten_v promise_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o or_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o persevere_v bootless_a and_o unnecessary_a ergo._n ans._n 1._o 10._o §._o 10._o what_o weight_n m._n goodwin_n with_o all_o those_o with_o who_o as_o to_o his_o undertake_n under_o consideration_n he_o be_v in_o fellowship_n do_v lay_v upon_o this_o argument_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o what_o be_v afterward_o at_o large_a insist_v on_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o
thus_o than_o we_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o consequent_n mention_v can_v stand_v god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n irresistible_o draw_v or_o move_v the_o will_n of_o the_o s_n it_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o procure_v their_o perseverance_n immediate_o or_o without_o the_o instrumental_a interposure_n of_o the_o say_a exhortation_n ans._n first_o 21._o §._o 21._o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o some_o follow_a section_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v that_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o produce_v and_o effect_v those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o in_o those_o exhortation_n we_o be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o a_o very_a sad_a undertake_n true_o to_o my_o apprehension_n &_o for_o which_o eh_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v scarce_o ever_o return_v thanks_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v engage_v in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n who_o cry_v dam_fw-la domine_fw-la qvod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la yea_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n express_v himself_o of_o another_o mind_n promise_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v earnest_o of_o we_o by_o the_o one_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o other_o the_o exigeney_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o nay_o never_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n once_o pray_v in_o his_o life_n seek_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o supplication_n to_o what_o be_v here_o urge_v against_o this_o catholic_a faith_n of_o believer_n i_o say_v that_o exhortation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o kind_n and_o with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n effectual_o work_v this_o peseverance_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o saint_n those_o cloudy_a expression_n of_o irresistible_o and_o unfrustrable_o we_o own_v no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o denote_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n which_o also_o they_o do_v very_o unhandsome_o we_o leave_v out_o then_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n oppose_v those_o term_n and_o add_v in_o their_o room_n by_o and_o by_o with_o those_o exhortation_n which_o he_o omitt_v he_o say_v then_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o die_v often_o time_n in_o opposition_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o these_o exhortation_n but_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n obedience_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o saint_n live_v at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n much_o less_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o exhortation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n they_o abide_v therein_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o and_o this_o suffice_v as_o to_o their_o perseverance_n second_o it_o regard_v particular_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o we_o all_o say_v that_o yet_o they_o all_o sin_n optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la minimis_fw-la urgetur_fw-la but_o this_o prejndice_v not_o their_o perseverance_n nor_o the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o exhortation_n afford_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o add_v second_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n irresistible_o draw_v his_o saint_n to_o persevere_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sorry_a sophistry_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v as_o they_o say_v through_o a_o pair_n of_o mittin_n for_o first_o who_o say_v that_o god_n work_v by_o force_n immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o who_o make_v force_n and_o power_n to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o must_v force_v or_o compel_v their_o will_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o goodpleasure_n immediate_o work_v in_o and_o with_o our_o will_n but_o he_o must_v so_o force_v they_o second_o whence_o arise_v the_o disjunctive_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n either_o by_o immedate_n act_n upon_o their_o will_n or_o he_o make_v use_v of_o those_o exhortation_n as_o though_o the_o one_o way_n be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o ascribe_v both_o these_o unto_o god_n both_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v work_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o we_o by_o the_o exceed_a efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n work_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o on_o the_o will_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o a_o real_a physical_a power_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o those_o exhortation_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o and_o in_o and_o with_o they_o the_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o amiss_o term_v ethico-physica_a both_o natural_a and_o moral_a and_o the_o application_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o do_v good_a be_v both_o real_o and_o physical_o efficient_a and_o moral_a also_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v exert_v by_o and_o with_o the_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n his_o work_n be_v but_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a reason_v be_v bottom_v upon_o thing_n male_a divisa_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n with_o each_o other_o but_o mr_n goodwin_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o god_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o grace_n immediate_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o persevere_v then_o be_v exhortation_n no_o mean_n of_o their_o perseverance_n why_o so_o i_o pray_v it_o seem_v we_o must_v have_v no_o internal_a effectual_a grace_n from_o god_n or_o no_o outward_a exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o if_o the_o will_v be_v physical_o and_o irresistible_o act_v and_o draw_v by_o god_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o need_v no_o addition_n of_o moral_a mean_n such_o be_v exhortation_n thereunto_o that_o be_v if_o the_o will_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o by_o &_o with_o those_o exhortation_n yet_o by_o those_o exhortation_n he_o also_o incline_v the_o will_n &_o as_o he_o work_v on_o the_o will_n as_o corrupt_v &_o impotent_a by_o his_o grace_n so_o he_o work_v on_o the_o will_n as_o the_o will_v or_o as_o such_o a_o faculty_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o mediation_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o exhortation_n second_o to_o say_v obedience_n will_v have_v be_v produce_v and_o wrought_v have_v there_o be_v no_o exhortation_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o what_o efficacy_n soever_o we_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n unless_o we_o also_o deny_v exhortation_n to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o obedience_n neither_o three_o do_v god_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o suit_v his_o operation_n to_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v or_o carry_v on_o in_o we_o mere_o as_o we_o have_v will_n but_o as_o we_o have_v understanding_n also_o whereby_o the_o exhortation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affect_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v but_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v any_o effectual_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o exhortation_n if_o exhortation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o continue_v or_o increase_v grace_n what_o need_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n or_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o god_n
good_a pleasure_n what_o validity_n there_o be_v in_o these_o inference_n will_v be_v easy_o discern_v god_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n as_o man_n and_o as_o man_n impotent_a and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n as_o man_n he_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n suit_v to_o their_o rational_a be_v by_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n but_o as_o man_n impotent_a and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o effectual_a power_n to_o work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o of_o the_o term_n wherewith_o his_o argue_v in_o this_o case_n be_v cloud_v and_o darken_v enough_o have_v be_v remark_v already_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n 22._o §._o 22._o viz._n that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o good_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v after_o his_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o no_o less_o sophysticall_a than_o the_o former_a that_o inclination_n be_v radical_o wrought_v in_o every_o believer_n at_o his_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o shall_v remain_v and_o never_o utter_o fail_v with_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n wherein_o their_o persevere_v do_v consist_v actual_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reqnire_v of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o unto_o by_o the_o daily_a influence_n of_o life_n power_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n without_o who_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v the_o three_o exception_n of_o any_o more_o validity_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o render_v something_o more_o impedite_a dark_a and_o intricate_a by_o the_o term_n of_o physical_o irresistible_o and_o necessitate_v which_o how_o far_o and_o wherein_o we_o do_v allow_v have_v be_v frequent_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v amount_n to_o this_o god_n real_a work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v and_o do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n destructive_a to_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n what_o his_o four_o argument_n also_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o crude_o assert_v in_o other_o term_n let_v they_o apprehend_v that_o can_v if_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o support_v they_o in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o exhortation_n i_o say_v their_o own_o proper_a place_n the_o place_n of_o mean_n of_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o he_o to_o perseverance_n and_o which_o himself_o make_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n thereof_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o know_v no_o use_n of_o that_o query_n be_v exhortation_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o persevere_v after_o the_o end_n be_v build_v only_o on_o his_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o if_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n effectual_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o need_n no_o use_n of_o exhortation_n though_o god_n so_o work_v they_o by_z and_o with_o those_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o attempt_n upon_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o division_n make_v by_o himself_o wherein_o what_o success_n he_o have_v obtain_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v now_o the_o part_n of_o one_o that_o answer_v incumbent_a on_o i_o turn_v aside_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n deny_v i_o shall_v easy_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v give_v in_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o objection_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n he_o proceed_v then_o sect._n 6._o and_o say_v 23._o §._o 23._o second_o neither_o can_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o say_a consequence_n stand_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o say_a exhortation_n to_o influence_n or_o effect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n as_o hereby_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_o infrustrable_o necessitate_o willing_a to_o persevere_v or_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o which_o perseverance_n depend_v for_o first_o if_o so_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v specifical_o distinguish_v in_o and_o from_o itself_o for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v physical_a the_o say_v irresistible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o physical_a action_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a to_o produce_v a_o moralleffect_n again_o as_o far_o as_o the_o say_a exhortation_n be_v mean_n to_o produce_v or_o raise_v this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v moral_a because_o exhortation_n be_v moral_a cause_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o produce_v physical_a natural_a or_o necessary_a effect_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a that_o be_v necessary_a &_o not_o necessary_a impossible_a also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o irresistible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o exhortation_n of_o this_o joint_a efficiency_n it_o may_v be_v object_v they_o who_o hold_v or_o grant_v such_o a_o influence_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n which_o be_v frustrable_a or_o resistible_a do_v or_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o physical_a action_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v irresistible_a if_o so_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n must_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v physical_a also_o and_o so_o the_o pretend_a impossibility_n be_v no_o more_o avoid_v by_o this_o opinion_n then_o by_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v though_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proceed_n from_o he_o physical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o moral_a because_o it_o impress_v and_o affect_v the_o will_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v act_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moral_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v persuade_o not_o ravish_o or_o necessitate_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o preach_n press_v or_o persuade_v man_n to_o such_o &_o such_o duty_n or_o action_n this_o act_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o natural_a ability_n of_o under_o stand_v or_o speak_v be_v physical_a or_o natural_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substanceoâ—_n native_a tendency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v clear_o moral_a viz._n because_o it_o tend_v to_o incline_v or_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o such_o or_o such_o election_n without_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o and_o so_o comport_v with_o those_o argument_n or_o exhortation_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o efficiency_n by_o which_o he_o press_v or_o move_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v stumble_v and_o quarrel_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o preach_n or_o persuade_v unto_o duty_n be_v shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o persuade_v of_o man_n hereunto_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v cooperate_v with_o god_n which_o the_o apostte_n himself_o affirm_v in_o order_n to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o effect_n i.e._n that_o he_o operate_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n with_o god_n moral_o or_o persuade_o not_o necessitate_v for_o where_o one_o necessitate_v &_o another_o only_a persuade_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cooperate_v or_o work_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o two_o when_o the_o one_o run_v &_o the_o other_o walk_v a_o soft_a pace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o walk_v together_o but_o when_o two_o persuade_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n one_o may_v persuade_v more_o effectual_o by_o many_o
and_o his_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o exception_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n 39_o §._o 39_o that_o m._n goodwin_n be_v please_v to_o add_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_a though_o not_o of_o this_o last_o argument_n concernment_n any_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o he_o make_v use_v of_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o consideration_n of_o good_a advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o they_o before_o i_o proceed_v with_o my_o intend_a discourse_n the_o first_o be_v 40_o §._o 40_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n maim_v or_o dismember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o unseemly_a interchange_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o howsoever_o slight_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v a_o plea_n not_o of_o the_o least_o importance_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n intend_v be_v that_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o that_o political_a and_o visible_a his_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a union_n of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o head_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o it_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o also_o collos._n 2._o 19_o the_o body_n we_o intend_v whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o head_n natural_a from_o whence_o life_n &_o all_o influence_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o member_n do_v flow_v of_o this_o body_n some_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n already_o consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n some_o be_v as_o yet_o pursue_v their_o warfare_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high-calling_a set_v before_o they_o now_o that_o any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n bone_n of_o the_o bone_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o to_o make_v up_o his_o fullness_n and_o mystical_a perfection_n joint_v unto_o he_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o love_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o a_o head_n to_o its_o member_n shall_v be_v pluck_v off_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sire_n and_o after_o it_o have_v so_o close_o and_o vital_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o increase_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sometime_o fellow_n member_n so_o as_o to_o hate_v his_o head_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o head_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n this_o we_o suppose_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o inexpressible_o intense_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bear_v towards_o his_o member_n and_o to_o be_v exceed_o derogatory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o reference_n with_o his_o deal_n to_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o this_o m._n goodwin_n answer_v first_o for_o dismember_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o body_n of_o he_o that_o as_o any_o of_o their_o member_n putrify_v and_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a 41._o §._o 41._o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o dismember_n as_o this_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_v &_o adorn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o way_n to_o maim_v or_o deform_v it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o dismember_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n suppose_v to_o be_v causable_a by_o the_o member_n themselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a dis-faithing_a of_o themselves_o through_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v the_o permission_n of_o this_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o be_v permit_v either_o unworthy_a christ_n or_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o body_n itself_o reply_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n will_v tolerable_o arise_v from_o what_o be_v practicable_a and_o comely_a in_o a_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mystical_a spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v from_o a_o particular_a visible_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o single_a consideration_n that_o in_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o or_o may_v be_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v suppose_v that_o there_o always_o will_v be_v good_a and_o bad_a true_a saint_n and_o empty_a professor_n whereas_o in_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o treat_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n actual_o instate_v but_o who_o be_v actual_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v to_o eternity_n any_o dead_a member_n be_v of_o that_o body_n they_o be_v all_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o inference_n attend_v with_o darkness_n to_o be_v feel_v because_o it_o may_v be_v comely_a for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o administratione_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o cut_v of_o a_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o membership_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o discover_v himself_o not_o to_o answer_v the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v cut_v off_o or_o on_o way_n or_o other_o lose_v any_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o actual_o by_o faith_n instate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o even_o live_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o so_o may_v yet_o for_o and_o at_o a_o season_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o a_o visible_a particular_a body_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordinary_a present_a right_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o ordinance_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o remote_a fundamental_a right_n that_o still_o abide_v 2._o they_o be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v so_o for_o their_o amendment_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n that_o separation_n for_o a_o season_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o as_o much_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o join_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o separate_v and_o 3._o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o impair_n of_o the_o true_a completeness_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o part_n for_o as_o in_o particular_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v dead_a member_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v as_o excressencye_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o render_v monstrous_a by_o they_o so_o a_o true_a member_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o body_n not_o be_v maim_v in_o the_o least_o the_o member_n though_o perhaps_o from_o any_o such_o visible_a body_n for_o a_o season_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sick_a and_o pine_v continue_v a_o member_n thereof_o still_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o that_o will_v in_o any_o measure_n agree_v to_o the_o pluck_n off_o a_o member_n from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o alone_o we_o speak_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o separate_v it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v to_o his_o present_a actual_a enjoyment_n of_o union_n but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o with_o he_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n plea_n or_o claim_v whatever_o to_o any_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o inevitable_a destruction_n separation_n from_o all_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v look_v no_o other_o way_n so_o that_o still_o the_o uncouthnesse_n of_o such_o a_o procedure_n abide_v second_o the_o reason_n that_o
from_o heaven_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v not_o of_o flesh_n or_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n incorruptible_a seed_n seed_n that_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o duration_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v to_o be_v safeguard_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n with_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n receive_v this_o life_n from_o god_n be_v place_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o effect_n he_o can_v sin_v for_o or_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o this_o cause_n and_o effect_n or_o wherein_o the_o causality_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o a_o not_o sin_v do_v consist_v need_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o causality_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assert_v and_o our_o argument_n rest_v thereon_o if_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v apostasy_n than_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o every_o believer_n be_v can_v so_o sin_v as_o to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o declare_v for_o he_o deny_v apostasy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o regeneration_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 69._o §._o 69._o m._n goodwin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n turn_v every_o stone_n and_o labour_v to_o wrest_v every_o word_n in_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n be_v set_v out_o and_o supposition_n make_v of_o take_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o the_o most_o usual_a know_v common_a acceptation_n call_v for_o their_o use_n in_o this_o place_n nothing_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v any_o clear_a answer_v once_o attempt_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v out_o and_o home_n to_o the_o conclusion_n we_o intend_v or_o to_o the_o argument_n thence_o deduce_v what_o i_o can_v gather_v up_o from_o sect._n 31._o and_o forward_o that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o in_o close_v with_o the_o interpretation_n give_v i_o shall_v consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o then_o he_o give_v you_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n sine_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n e._n whosoever_o have_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o under_o such_o a_o frame_n or_o change_v of_o heart_n as_o this_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o practice_n of_o sin_v or_o walk_v in_o any_o course_n of_o inordinatenesse_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a proposition_n every_o such_o person_n do_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o refrain_v sin_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o he_o can_v sin_v i._n e._n he_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o potent_a disposition_n in_o he_o which_o carry_v he_o a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a antipathy_n or_o averseness_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n against_o all_o sin_n especial_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o sin_v ans._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o way_n whereby_o any_o come_v so_o to_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n require_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o its_o verity_n with_o the_o like_a attendency_n of_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v 2._o what_o m._n goodwin_n intend_v by_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o may_v resemble_v god_n with_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o bestow_n on_o we_o from_o god_n a_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o renovation_n in_o we_o of_o his_o image_n shall_v consist_v have_v in_o part_n also_o be_v already_o discover_v &_o will_v yet_o far_o be_v so_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o his_o rare_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n &_o its_o consist_v in_o a_o man_n returnall_a to_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 3._o that_o sin_v not_o be_v sin_v not_o that_o sin_n or_o so_o sin_v not_o as_o to_o break_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o child_n have_v be_v already_o also_o manifest_v and_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o repetition_n 4._o in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o the_o latter_a phrase_n he_o can_v sin_v i_o can_v so_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o join_v with_o m._n goodwin_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o antipathy_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v on_o his_o internal_a principal_v against_o sin_n he_o have_v from_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o he_o of_o which_o this_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v assert_v as_o the_o effect_n he_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v he_o can_v so_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thence_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o potent_a disposition_n another_o way_n and_o antipathy_n to_o evil_a but_o a_o vital_a principle_n with_o a_o everlasting_a enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o any_o such_o sin_n or_o sin_v as_o be_v intimate_v and_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n next_o 70._o §._o 70._o m._n goodwin_n give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v sin_v not_o and_o can_v sin_v now_o the_o reason_n say_v the_o apostle_n why_o such_o a_o person_n commit_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v be_v because_o his_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n by_o who_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o remain_v in_o he_o i._n e._n be_v or_o have_v a_o actual_a and_o present_a be_v or_o residence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o perpetual_a abide_n or_o any_o abide_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o future_a be_v evident_a because_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n i._n e._n do_v not_o frequent_o walk_v in_o any_o course_n of_o know_a sin_n now_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o future_a permanency_n or_o continuance_n of_o be_v can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o effect_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a be_v or_o residence_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n move_v to_o day_n be_v not_o because_o it_o will_v move_v or_o act_v the_o body_n to_o morrow_n or_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o day_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o it_o to_o morrow_n also_o much_o less_o because_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n but_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v now_o or_o this_o day_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v put_v off_o or_o loose_v to_o eternity_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o reside_v in_o they_o at_o present_a therefore_o when_o john_n assign_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o this_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o present_a residence_n or_o abode_n thereof_o in_o this_o person_n and_o if_o his_o intent_n have_v be_v either_o to_o assert_v or_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o this_o seed_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o have_v save_v it_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_n then_o to_o have_v subjoin_v it_o
the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n easy_o disprove_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n four_o 13._o §._o 13._o that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o obedience_n always_o whatever_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o promise_n promise_n of_o high_a and_o great_a assurance_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n couple_v with_o caution_n of_o the_o deep_a charge_n as_o though_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n operate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believer_n or_o else_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v traduce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o when_o the_o great_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n the_o manifold_a temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v assault_v the_o light_n and_o dark_a place_n they_o walk_v through_o etc._n etc._n give_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o the_o exercise_v towards_o they_o all_o the_o pipe_v and_o mourn_v that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o five_o 14._o §._o 14._o that_o all_o believer_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n &_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o apostasy_n or_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v to_o presumption_n not_o believe_v &_o therefore_o be_v those_o caution_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o that_o account_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o any_o godly_a care_n or_o fear_v render_v frustrate_a when_o m._n goodwin_n himself_o think_v that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v upon_o any_o good_a and_o abide_a foundation_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o never_o once_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o perseverance_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o term_n here_o propose_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o be_v here_o insinuate_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o man_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n under_o supposal_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a sin_n which_o supposal_n alone_o render_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_v we_o embrace_v and_o that_o of_o the_o admonition_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n charge_v they_o to_o walk_v heedful_o and_o to_o watch_v diligent_o against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o supposal_n be_v in_o itself_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a neither_o ever_o do_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v he_o do_v tender_a man_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n on_o such_o term_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n under_o such_o notion_n six_o 15._o §_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o faithful_a promise_n of_o attain_v a_o end_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o exhortation_n with_o admonition_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n promise_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n prevail_v over_o we_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o his_o prevalency_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n seaventh_o 16._o §._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o utter_o reject_v by_o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o carnal_a &_o loose_a walk_n and_o a_o negligence_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o promise_v faithful_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o inducement_n for_o we_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o devil_n now_o take_v his_o swing_n &_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o his_o subtiltye_n and_o opposition_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o ridiculous_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o supposal_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o discover_v and_o itself_o disprove_v upon_o such_o hypothesis_n as_o these_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o paint_a post_n 17._o §._o 17._o be_v the_o whole_a pageant_n erect_v which_o we_o be_v here_o engage_v withal_o and_o these_o be_v easy_o cast_v down_o the_o whole_a rush_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o room_n whereof_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n this_o follow_a discourse_n may_v be_v supply_v you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n 18._o §._o 18._o call_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adopt_v into_o my_o family_n ingraft_v in_o &_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o my_o love_n i_o know_v your_o weakness_n insufficiency_n disability_n darkness_n how_o that_o without_o my_o son_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o power_n of_o your_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o how_o with_o violence_n it_o lead_v you_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o though_o you_o do_v believe_v yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v yet_o also_o some_o unhealed_a unbelief_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v often_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n sorrow_n disconsolation_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v ready_a often_o to_o think_v that_o your_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o form_n i_o and_o your_o judgement_n hide_v from_o your_o god_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n i_o know_v the_o assault_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n that_o you_o be_v expose_v to_o how_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o his_o way_n method_n wile_n and_o bait_n that_o he_o lay_v for_o you_o and_o whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o be_v many_o he_o act_v against_o you_o as_o a_o serpent_n subtle_o and_o wise_o as_o a_o lion_n dreadful_o and_o fearful_o and_o with_o snare_n not_o of_o you_o by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v resist_v you_o have_v principallitye_n and_o power_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o and_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o to_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o wherefore_o beware_v of_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n resist_v he_o overcome_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n watch_v night_n and_o day_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v nor_o seduce_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o turn_v you_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o path_n lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o thrust_v you_o headlong_o into_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o i_o a_o grief_n to_o my_o spirit_n a_o scaudall_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bitterness_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o i_o who_o know_v your_o disability_n of_o yourselves_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n because_o it_o please_v i_o to_o love_v you_o &_o set_v my_o heart_n upon_o you_o have_v choose_v you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o i_o in_o love_n &_o have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v your_o peace_n &_o through_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n with_o who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o or_o withhold_v from_o you_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v safeguard_v your_o abide_n with_o i_o unto_o salvation_n i_o will_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o my_o grace_n work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o fulfil_v in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n this_o cruel_a proud_a malicious_a bloody_a enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n he_o soil_n you_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o up_o and_o will_v certain_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o power_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n whatever_o betide_v you_o or_o befall_v you_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o comfort_v you_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o run_v with_o joy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o language_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n who_o maintenance_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v folly_n and_o
shall_v be_v startle_v in_o their_o sin_n trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n force_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o light_n taste_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v for_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n shall_v cast_v it_o off_o reject_v it_o and_o spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o of_o it_o whereby_o they_o find_v the_o least_o savour_n in_o it_o no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o abominable_a undervalue_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o than_o such_o person_n what_o degree_n of_o love_n joy_n repentance_n peace_n faith_n person_n many_o time_n arrive_v unto_o when_o with_o herod_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o &c._n &c._n have_v be_v by_o other_o abundant_o demonstrate_v this_o suffice_v our_o present_a purpose_n that_o they_o do_v make_v such_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o find_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o apostasy_n &_o renunciation_n of_o he_o whereby_o they_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o real_a goodness_n worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o some_o pretend_v as_o the_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o revenge_n it_o according_o 2._o to_o the_o second_o which_o consist_v of_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n to_o manifest_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n taste_v to_o be_v other_o than_o what_o we_o here_o confine_v it_o to_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o spirituall_n be_v borrow_v and_o metaphorical_a not_o in_o its_o analogy_n to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o make_v trial_n for_o our_o come_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o another_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o metaphorical_a expression_n whatever_o but_o it_o must_v in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o most_o peculiar_a restriction_n that_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o do_v require_v if_o then_o m_n g._n can_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n under_o consideration_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n all_o his_o other_o instance_n be_v needless_a if_o he_o can_v they_o be_v useless_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o already_o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o significant_a of_o any_o thorough_a solid_a eat_n &_o participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v not_o our_o concernment_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o enforce_v any_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o place_n under_o present_a consideration_n 2._o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o argue_v with_o his_o predecessor_n from_o our_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n a_o brief_a reply_n will_v suffice_v that_o a_o faint_a weak_a perception_n and_o relish_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v believer_n to_o who_o this_o be_v ascribe_v if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v in_o their_o description_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v sometime_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o overtake_v with_o temptation_n or_o so_o cloud_v under_o desertion_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o deport_v itself_o with_o any_o such_o considerable_a vigour_n as_o to_o be_v consolatory_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v or_o demonstrative_a of_o he_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o weak_a low_a mean_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v yet_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o lively_a and_o active_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o alive_a and_o give_v life_n how_o far_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o enormous_a course_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o persuasion_n he_o oppose_v we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o enormity_n but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o affirm_v they_o may_v &_o yet_o not_o utter_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o love_n &_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ._n farther_o the_o weak_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a though_o it_o may_v have_v no_o great_a perception_n nor_o deep_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o have_v it_o always_o that_o of_o adherence_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v exceed_o exalt_v above_o any_o such_o preception_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n whatever_o that_o may_v be_v have_v or_o obtain_v without_o it_o so_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o m.g._n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v on_o step_n in_o his_o intendment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v true_a believer_n i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o any_o large_a consideration_n of_o the_o other_o two_o or_o three_o expression_n that_o remain_v 34._o §._o 34._o &_o that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o m.g._n see_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o associate_n which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o discharge_v they_o from_o any_o far_a attendance_n in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v be_v force_v unto_o the_o next_o privilege_n insist_v on_o which_o to_o these_o person_n be_v ascribe_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v intend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o more_o common_a and_o inchoative_a or_o special_a and_o complete_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a regenerate_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o those_o common_a grace_n of_o illumination_n unto_o which_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v but_o only_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o effectual_a conviction_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v attain_v m_o g_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v also_o this_o consideration_n rise_v up_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n against_o that_o interpretation_n viz._n that_o those_o that_o be_v so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v regenerate_v quicken_v seal_v comfort_v thereby_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v can_v never_o loose_v he_o nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_v before_o at_o large_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v what_o there_o be_v in_o mr_n goodwin_n discourse_n on_o this_o passage_n sect._n 23_o 24._o to_o weaken_v in_o the_o least_o what_o be_v usual_o answer_v or_o far_o to_o enforce_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v with_o what_o remain_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o contest_v 35._o §._o 35._o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n taste_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n be_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v do_v so_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o